that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o ☜_o ¶_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n 3_o christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n 6_o the_o soldier_n fall_v backward_o 10_o peter_n smit_v of_o malchus_n ear_n 13_o christ_n bring_v before_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n 15_o peter_n and_o john_n follow_v jesus_n to_o caiaphas_n house_n 22_o christ_n strike_v by_o a_o servant_n 23_o what_o he_o answer_v 25_o peter_n deny_v he_o 28_o he_o be_v lead_v before_o pilate_n 36_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 40_o the_o jew_n ask_v barrabas_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a 1_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n d._n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v &_o his_o disciple_n 2_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n oft_o time_n resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 3_o judas_n then_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n 4_o and_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5_z they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6_z assoon_o then_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o &_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 7_z then_o asâ—ed_v he_o they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 8_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o therefore_o let_v i_o these_o go_v their_o way_n 9_o that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfyl_v which_o he_o speak_v b._n of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o not_o lose_v one_o 10_o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o right_a ear_n the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n 11_z therefore_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n â—_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheathe_z shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o 12_o then_o the_o company_n and_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o law_n unto_o caiaphas_n which_o be_v you_o e_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n and_o anna_n send_v christ_n bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 14_o f._n caiaphas_n be_v he_o which_o give_v council_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v dye_v for_o the_o people_n 15_o f_o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v another_o john_n disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 16_o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o then_o go_v out_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n 17_o then_o say_v the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v there_o which_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v then selue_o peter_n also_o stand_v among_o they_o and_o warm_v he_o 19_o g._n the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 20_o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n resort_n &_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o say_v 22_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o smite_v jesus_n with_o a_o rod_n say_v â—_o aunswere_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 23_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v evil_a speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smyte_v thou_o i_o 24_o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 25_o simon_n peter_n stand_v &_o warm_v himself_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 26_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n his_o cousin_n who_o ear_n peter_n smite_v of_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27_o â—_o peter_n therefore_o deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 28_o a_o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n into_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n least_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n 29_o pilate_n than_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evyll_n doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o 31_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32_o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfyl_v a._n which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v dye_v 33_o b_o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 35_o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thy_o own_o nation_n &_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v b._n my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 37_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v &_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o c_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o 39_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v you_o one_o loose_a at_o y_z e_o passover_n will_v you_o that_o i_o lose_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40_o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v c._n not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n this_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n ¶_o the_o xix_o chapter_n 1_o christ_n be_v whyp_v beat_v and_o crown_v 4_o pilate_n will_v have_v delyver_v he_o 6_o but_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v 11_o all_o power_n of_o god_n 16_o pilate_n delyver_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v 19_o the_o title_n set_v upon_o the_o cross_n 23_o christ_n garment_n divide_v 27_o he_o commend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n 30_o after_o christ_n taste_v the_o vinegar_n he_o die_v 32_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n break_v 34_o christ_n side_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n 38_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n beg_v his_o body_n 40_o and_o he_o and_o nicodemus_n bury_v it_o 1_o then_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n therefore_o and_o scourge_v he_o 2_o b_o and_o the_o soldier_n wound_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o do_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n 3_o and_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o strike_v he_o with_o rod_n 4_o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o
destroy_v bel_n he_o have_v slay_v the_o dragon_n &_o put_v the_o priest_n to_o death_n 28_o so_o they_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v let_v we_o have_v daniel_n or_o else_o we_o will_v destroy_v thou_o and_o thy_o house_n 29_o now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v that_o they_o rush_v in_o so_o sore_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o c._n he_o deliver_v daniel_n unto_o they_o 30_o which_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n where_o he_o be_v six_o day_n 31_o in_o the_o den_n there_o be_v seven_o lion_n &_o they_o have_v give_v they_o every_o day_n two_o body_n &_o two_o sheep_n which_o then_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v devour_v daniel_n 32_o there_o be_v in_o jury_n a_o prophet_n call_v habacuc_n which_o have_v make_v pottage_n &_o break_a bread_n in_o a_o bowl_n &_o be_v go_v into_o the_o field_n for_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o reaper_n 33_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o habacuc_n go_v carry_v the_o meat_n that_o thou_o have_v into_o babylon_n unto_o daniel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n 34_o and_o habacuc_n say_v lord_n i_o never_o see_v babylon_n and_o as_o for_o the_o den_n i_o know_v it_o not_o 35_o a._n then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o by_o the_o top_n and_o bear_v he_o by_o the_o here_o of_o the_o head_n and_o through_o a_o mighty_a wind_n set_v he_o in_o babylon_n upon_o the_o den_n 36_o and_o habacuc_n cry_v say_v o_o daniel_n a._n thou_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v take_v the_o dinner_n breakfast_n that_o god_n have_v send_v thou_o 37_o and_o daniel_n say_v o_o god_n have_v thou_o think_v upon_o i_o well_o thou_o never_o fayle_v they_o that_o love_v thou_o 38_o so_o daniel_n arise_v &_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v habacuc_n in_o his_o own_o place_n again_o immediate_o 39_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o king_n go_v to_o be_v weep_v daniel_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o den_n he_o look_v in_o and_o behold_v daniel_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lion_n 40_o then_o cry_v the_o king_n with_o a_o loud_a voyet_n say_v great_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o thou_o 41_o b._n and_o he_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n &_o cast_v those_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o destruction_n into_o the_o den_n and_o they_o be_v devour_v in_o a_o moment_n before_o his_o face_n 42_o after_o this_o write_v the_o king_n unto_o all_o people_n kinrede_n and_o tongue_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o country_n 43_o say_v peace_n be_v multiply_v with_o you_o my_o commandment_n be_v in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o realm_n that_o man_n fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o daniel_n god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lyve_a god_n which_o endure_v ever_o 44_o his_o kingdom_n abide_v uncorrupt_a and_o his_o power_n be_v everlasting_a 45_o it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v deliver_v and_o save_v he_o do_v wonder_n and_o marvellous_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v save_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n king_n of_o juda_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a in_o babylon_n o_o lord_n almighty_a god_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n isahac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n of_o they_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o which_o have_v sea_n ordain_v the_o sea_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o commandment_n which_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o deep_a and_o have_v seal_v it_o for_o thy_o fearful_a and_o laudable_a name_n which_o all_o man_n fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o not_o for_o the_o anger_n of_o thy_o threaten_n the_o which_o be_v importable_a to_o sinner_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o unsearchable_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n long_o suffer_v and_o exceed_v merciful_a and_o repentaunt_a upon_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n thou_o lord_n after_o thy_o goodness_n have_v promise_v repentance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v not_o put_v repentance_n to_o the_o righteous_a abraham_n isahac_n and_o jacob_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o because_o i_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o my_o iniquity_n be_v multiply_v i_o be_o crooked_a humble_v with_o many_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o there_o be_v in_o i_o no_o breathe_n i_o have_v provoke_v thy_o anger_n and_o have_v do_v evil_a before_o thou_o in_o commit_v abomination_n and_o multiply_a offence_n and_o now_o i_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n require_v goodness_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v lord_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o know_v my_o iniquity_n i_o desire_v thou_o by_o prayer_n o_o lord_n forgeve_v i_o forgeve_v i_o &_o destroy_v i_o not_o with_o my_o iniquity_n neither_o do_v thou_o always_o remember_v my_o evil_n to_o punish_v they_o but_o save_v i_o which_o be_o unworthy_a after_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o everlasting_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n praise_v thou_o and_o unto_o thou_o belong_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n â§_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o first_o chapter_n 1_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n 11_o antiochus_n take_v the_o kingdom_n 12_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v covenaunt_n with_o the_o gentile_n 21_o antiochus_n subdue_v egypt_n and_o jerusalem_n unto_o his_o dominion_n 43_o jerusalem_n be_v burn_v they_o make_v law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o forbid_v to_o keep_v god_n law_n 50_o antiochus_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n over_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n 1_o after_o that_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedonia_n son_n of_o philip_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o châ—_n cethim_n and_o 〈◊〉_d slay_v darius_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n and_o reign_v for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o grecia_n 2_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o take_v great_a war_n in_o hand_n win_v very_o many_o strong_a city_n and_o slay_v many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 3_o go_v through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o get_v many_o spoil_n of_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o b._n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o proud_a in_o his_o heart_n 4_z egypt_n now_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o mighty_a strong_a host_n 5_o and_o subdue_v the_o land_n and_o people_n with_o their_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n unto_o he_o 6_z then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o when_o he_o perceave_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o dye_v 7_z he_z call_v for_o his_o noble_a estate_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o of_o child_n a_o and_o part_v his_o kingdom_n among_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 8_o so_o alexander_n reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o then_o dye_v 9_o syria_n after_o his_o death_n fall_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o prince_n and_o they_o obtain_v it_o every_o one_o in_o his_o room_n 10_o and_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v crown_v as_o king_n and_o so_o do_v their_o child_n after_o they_o many_o year_n and_o much_o wickedness_n increase_v in_o the_o world_n 11_z out_o of_o these_o come_v the_o ungracious_a root_n epipâ—nes_n noble_a antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o king_n a._n which_o have_v be_v a_o pledge_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n 12_o parthians_n in_o those_o day_n go_v there_o out_o of_o israel_n wicked_a man_n which_o move_v much_o people_n with_o their_o counsel_n say_v a._n let_v we_o go_v and_o make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o c._n for_o since_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o have_v have_v much_o sorrow_n 13_o so_o this_o device_n please_v they_o well_o 14_z â—_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o for_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n which_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o do_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a 15_o b._n mischief_n then_o set_v they_o up_o a_o open_a school_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o heathen_a 16_o circumsized_a and_o make_v themselves_o uncircumsized_a but_o forsake_v the_o holy_a testament_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a *_o and_o be_v clean_o sell_v to_o do_v mischief_n 17_o so_o when_o antiochus_n begin_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o
and_o they_o command_v to_o make_v this_o write_n in_o table_n of_o brass_n and_o fasten_v it_o unto_o the_o wall_n that_o compass_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o a_o open_a place_n 49_o and_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o treasury_n that_o simon_n and_o his_o posterity_n may_v have_v it_o the_o xu_o chapter_n 1_o antiochus_n make_v a_o covenaunt_n of_o friendship_n with_o simon_n 11_o and_o tryphon_n be_v persecute_v 15_o the_o roman_n write_v letter_n unto_o king_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n 27_o antiochus_n refuse_v the_o help_n that_o simon_n send_v he_o break_v his_o covenaunt_n 1_o moreover_o king_n antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n send_v letter_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n unto_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o concern_v these_o word_n antiochus_n the_o king_n send_v greeting_n unto_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 3_o forsomuch_o as_o certain_a wicked_a man_n have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o progenitour_n i_o have_v purpose_v to_o challenge_v the_o realm_n again_o and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o old_a estate_n wherefore_o i_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a host_n and_o make_v ship_n of_o war_n 4_o that_o i_o may_v go_v through_o the_o country_n and_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o which_o have_v destroy_v our_o land_n and_o waste_v many_o city_n in_o my_o realm_n 5_z and_o therefore_o now_o i_o make_v thou_o free_a also_o from_o all_o the_o tribute_n whereof_o all_o king_n my_o progenitour_n have_v discharge_v thou_o &_o from_o other_o custom_n wherefrom_o they_o have_v releass_v thou_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v 6_o yea_o i_o geve_v thou_o leave_v to_o smite_v money_n of_o thy_o own_o within_o thy_o land_n 7_z as_o for_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o free_a and_o all_o the_o weapon_n and_o house_n of_o defence_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v and_o keepe_v in_o thy_o hand_n shable_a thy_o 8_o whereas_o any_o thing_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v owe_v unto_o the_o king_n i_o forgeve_v it_o thou_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o 9_o and_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v our_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v do_v thou_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o temple_n great_a worship_n so_o that_o your_o honour_n shall_v be_v know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 10_o in_o the_o hundred_o threescore_o &_o fourteenth_o year_n go_v antiochus_n into_o his_o father_n land_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n come_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o few_o be_v leave_v with_o tryphon_n 11_z so_o the_o king_n antiochus_n follow_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o flee_v unto_o dora_n which_o lie_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n 12_o for_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v mischief_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o his_o host_n have_v forsake_v he_o 13_o then_o come_v antiochus_n unto_o dora_n with_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n of_o arm_n on_o foot_n and_o eight_o thousand_o horseman_n so_o he_o compass_v the_o city_n round_o about_o and_o the_o ship_n come_v by_o the_o sea_n 14_o thus_o they_o vex_v the_o city_n by_o land_n and_o by_o water_n insomuch_o that_o they_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o nor_o out_o 15_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n come_v d._n numenius_n &_o they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v letter_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n &_o province_n wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n 16_o lucius_n the_o consul_n of_o rome_n send_v greeting_n unto_o ptolomi_n the_o king_n 17_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o friend_n be_v send_v from_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o renew_v the_o old_a friendship_n and_o bond_n of_o love_n 18_o bring_v a_o shield_n of_o gold_n weigh_v a_o thousand_o pound_n 19_o wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o province_n to_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n nor_o to_o take_v part_n against_o they_o their_o city_n nor_o country_n neither_o to_o maintain_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o 20_o and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o shield_n 21_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a person_n therefore_o flee_v from_o their_o country_n unto_o you_o deliver_v they_o unto_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n 22_o the_o same_o word_n write_v the_o roman_n also_o unto_o demetrius_n the_o king_n to_o attalus_n araba_n arsaces_n 23_o and_o to_o all_o region_n as_o samsanes_n to_o they_o of_o spartia_n delos_n delo_n mydus_fw-la mydo_o sidon_n caria_n samos_n pamphilia_n lycia_n alicarnassem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o rhodes_n to_o faselidis_n coo_o sida_n arado_n cortyna_n gnidum_n to_o cypress_n and_o cyren_n 24_o and_o of_o every_o letter_n they_o send_v a_o copy_n to_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n 25_o so_o antiochus_n the_o king_n bring_v his_o host_n unto_o dora_n the_o second_o time_n to_o take_v it_o where_o he_o make_v diverse_a ordinance_n of_o war_n and_o keep_v tryphon_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v either_o in_o or_o out_o 26_o then_o send_v simon_n unto_o antiochus_n two_o thousand_o choose_a man_n to_o help_v he_o with_o gold_n silver_n &_o other_o plenteous_a thing_n 27_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o break_v all_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o make_v with_o simon_n afore_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o 28_o he_o send_v athenobius_fw-la also_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o unto_o simon_n for_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o say_v you_o withhold_v from_o i_o joppa_n and_o gaza_n with_o the_o castle_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v city_n of_o my_o realm_n 29_o who_o border_n you_o have_v destroy_v and_o do_v great_a evil_n in_o the_o land_n have_v the_o dominion_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o my_o kingdom_n 30_o wherefore_o deliver_v now_o the_o city_n which_o you_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o have_v rule_n upon_o without_o the_o border_n of_o jury_n 31_o or_o else_o geve_v i_o five_o hundred_o talente_v of_o silver_n yea_o &_o for_o the_o harm_n that_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n &_o for_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o same_o other_o five_o hundred_o talentes_fw-la if_o not_o we_o shall_v come_v and_o fight_v against_o you_o 32_o so_n athenobius_fw-la the_o king_n friend_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a worship_n &_o honour_n of_o simon_n in_o gold_n silver_n &_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o ornament_n he_o marvel_v &_o tell_v simon_n as_o the_o king_n command_v he_o 33_o then_o answer_v simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o d._n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v neither_o take_v other_o man_n land_n nor_o withhold_v they_o but_o only_o our_o father_n heritage_n which_o our_o enemy_n have_v unrighteous_o in_o possession_n a_o certain_a time_n 34_o this_o heritage_n of_o our_o farher_n have_v we_o challenge_v in_o process_n of_o time_n 35_o and_o whereas_o thou_o complain_v concern_v joppa_n &_o gaza_n they_o do_v great_a harm_n to_o our_o people_n and_o in_o our_o land_n yet_o will_v we_o geve_v a_o hundred_o talente_v for_o they_o nevertheless_o athenobius_fw-la answer_v he_o not_o one_o word_n 36_o but_o turn_v again_o wrothful_o unto_o the_o king_n &_o tell_v he_o all_o these_o word_n and_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o simon_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v see_v &_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a 37_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n flee_v tryphon_n by_o ship_n unto_o orthosias_n 38_o then_o the_o king_n make_v cendebeus_n captain_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o give_v he_o a_o host_n of_o footman_n and_o horseman_n 39_o command_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o host_n towards_o jury_n &_o to_o build_v up_o the_o city_n of_o cedron_n to_o make_v up_o the_o port_n and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o follow_v upon_o tryphon_n 40_o so_o cendebeus_n come_v unto_o jamnia_n and_o begin_v to_o vex_v the_o people_n to_o tread_v down_o jury_n to_o take_v the_o people_n prisoner_n to_o slay_v they_o 41_o and_o b_o to_o build_v up_o cedron_n where_o he_o set_v horseman_n and_o other_o man_n of_o war_n that_o they_o may_v come_v forth_o and_o go_v through_o the_o street_n of_o jury_n like_v as_o the_o king_n have_v command_v he_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n 1_o cendebeus_n the_o captain_n of_o antiochus_n host_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o simon_n 11_o ptolomeus_n the_o son_n of_o abobus_fw-la kill_v simon_n and_o his_o two_o son_n at_o a_o banquet_n 23_o john_n kill_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n 1_o
gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o strew_v 27_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v delyver_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchaunger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n shall_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o vantage_n 28_o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o geve_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talente_v 29_o c._n for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 30_o and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n b._n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnassh_v of_o tooth_n 31_o ☞_o b._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32_o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n xxxiiii_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shephearde_n devide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33_o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n d._n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 35_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a a_o and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v harbourlesse_a and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o 36_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o d._n i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37_o then_o shall_v the_o ryghteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a &_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o harbourlesse_a and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v d._n into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devyll_n and_o his_o angel_n 42_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n 43_o i_o be_v harbourlesse_a and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o 44_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o harbourlesse_a or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o 45_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o a._n as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o 46_o and_o â—_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n the_o ryghteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a ☜_o ¶_o the_o xxuj_o chapter_n ¶_o 10_o marry_o magdalene_n anoint_v christ_n 26_o they_o eat_v the_o easter_n lamb_n 31_o christ_n pray_v in_o the_o garden_n 48_o judas_n betray_v he_o 62_o peter_n smit_v of_o malchus_n ear_n 64_o christ_n be_v accuse_v by_o false_a witness_n 69_o peter_n deny_v he_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finissh_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 2_o ☞_o a._n you_o know_v y_fw-mi it_o after_o two_o day_n be_v y_z e_z feast_n of_o passover_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v 3_o f._n then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v caiaphas_n 4_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o 5_z but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n among_o y_o e_o people_n 6_z when_o a._n jesus_n be_v in_o bethanie_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 7_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n f._n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o board_n 8_o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waste_n 9_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v well_o sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 10_z when_o jesus_n understode_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o 11_o b._n for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o 12_o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v cast_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v i_o 13_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 14_o a._n then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o y_z e_o chief_a priest_n 15_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_n you_o geve_v i_o and_o i_o will_v delyver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 16_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o 17_o a_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 20_o b._n when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o 21_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o c_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22_o and_o they_o be_v excead_v sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unhym_a lord_n be_v it_o i_o 23_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o disshe_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o 24_o b._n the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 25_o then_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 26_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v c_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 27_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n untyll_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 30_o â—_o and_o when_o they_o have_v praise_v god_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 31_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v c_o i_o will_v smite_v the_o shephearde_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 32_o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 33_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o d._n though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o
thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n for_o to_o geve_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n untyll_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfyl_v 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n â§_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n â—_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 4_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o flee_v out_o of_o her_o dominion_n 20_o but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o her_o destruction_n 1_o and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n â–ª_o have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lyghten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o â—e_v try_v myghty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v â—_o great_a babylon_n be_v fallenâ—s_n fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devyls_n and_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o â—ll_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o &_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v scotfree_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v away_o from_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o wickedness_n 6_o reward_n she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o geve_v her_o double_a accord_v to_o her_o work_n and_o power_n in_o double_a to_o she_o in_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o she_o fill_v unto_o you_o 7_o and_o as_o much_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o &_o live_v wanton_o so_o much_o pour_v you_o in_o for_o she_o of_o punishment_n &_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n d._n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o hunger_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o shall_v judge_v she_o 9_o and_o they_o shall_v bewayl_v she_o &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lament_v for_o she_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o &_o have_v live_v wanton_o with_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 10_o and_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o punishment_n say_v a_o alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o myghtie_a city_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n will_v buy_v their_o ware_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o ware_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n neither_o of_o pearl_n &_o reins_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thin_a wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13_o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n &_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n &_o charret_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o the_o apple_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o have_v in_o price_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v wax_v rich_a shall_v stand_v a_o far_o of_o from_o she_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o she_o weep_v and_o wail_a 16_o and_o say_v b._n alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o reins_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17_o for_o at_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o every_o ship_n governor_n &_o all_o they_o that_o occupy_v ship_n and_o shippeman_n which_o work_v in_o the_o sea_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o 18_o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n &_o cry_v weep_v &_o wail_a and_o say_v 〈…〉_o alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v scotfree_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlynesse_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a 20_o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o 21_o and_o a_o myghtie_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a mylstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v &_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n &_o of_o pyper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craft_n man_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o mill_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o earth_n and_o with_o thy_o enchantment_n be_v deceive_v all_o nation_n 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n ¶_o the_o xix_o chapter_n 1_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o judge_v the_o whore_n and_o for_o avenge_a the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n 10_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v 17_o the_o fowl_n &_o bird_n be_v call_v to_o the_o slaughter_n 1_o and_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v world_n alleluia_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2_o for_o true_a and_o ryghteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_a y_z e_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o her_o hand_n 3_o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o evermore_o 4_o and_o the_o twenty-four_o elder_n &_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o &_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_n alleluia_n 5_z and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o lord_n god_n all_o you_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n &_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n even_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o strong_a thundringe_n say_v alleluia_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v &_o geve_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v &_o his_o wife_n make_v herself_o ready_a 8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v with_o pure_a and_o goodly_a reins_n for_o the_o reins_n be_v the_o ryghteousnes_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v 〈…〉_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n 10_o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n even_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a &_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o
the_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o city_n chap._n 44._o c._n c._n mean_v 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v five_a &_o twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o so_o that_o juda_n be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o levite_n portion_n and_o benjamin_n on_o the_o south_n side_n side_n read_v 4._o reg._n 24._o a_o jer._n 25_o a._n a._n which_o be_v a_o plain_a by_o babylon_n where_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o be_v here_o tataken_v for_o babylon_n babylon_n or_o â—ster_n of_o the_o eunuch_n eunuch_n aswell_o to_o serve_v at_o the_o tâ—s_v as_o in_o other_o office_n office_n either_o because_o they_o will_v declare_v their_o power_n as_o conqueror_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o they_o they_o overcâ—me_v or_o else_o for_o hatred_n of_o their_o hebrew_a name_n name_n or_o better_a like_n like_n mean_v liberal_a sâ—tences_n &_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v use_v where_o theâ—_n be_v conversaunt_a conversaunt_a so_o that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o for_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n god_n appear_v to_o his_o prophet_n num._n 12._o a._n a._n of_o the_o three_o year_n above_o mention_v verse_n â—_o â—_o that_o be_v he_o be_v esteem_v in_o babylon_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o authority_n so_o long_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n stand_v stand_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o call_v by_o this_o name_n so_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o reign_v alone_o for_o he_o reign_v also_o after_o a_o seat_n with_o his_o father_n or_o else_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o general_a conâ—_n of_o other_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o he_o undern_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o science_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v as_o devil_n that_o they_o wrought_v their_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n that_o be_v the_o chaldean_n tongue_n which_o the_o prophet_n mention_v here_o because_o he_o mind_v to_o write_v his_o vision_n not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o in_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v familiar_a and_o know_v in_o many_o nation_n you_o seek_v occasion_n of_o delay_n until_o some_o other_o affair_n may_v happen_v and_o make_v i_o forget_v the_o matter_n psal_n 113._o a._n a._n hereby_o he_o smite_v the_o king_n with_o a_o certain_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o high_a mystery_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o this_o be_v understand_v the_o world_n world_n by_o gold_n silver_n â–ª_o brass_n and_z iron_n be_v mean_v the_o chaldean_a persian_a macedonian_a &_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v successive_o rule_v the_o world_n till_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o stone_n come_v himself_o and_o destroy_v the_o last_o last_o the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldeans_n chaldeans_n the_o second_o of_o the_o persian_n persian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v either_o by_o civil_a war_n and_o discord_n or_o else_o into_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v warlike_a and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o fâ—tious_a and_o seditious_a and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o clay_n &_o earth_n they_o shall_v think_v to_o make_v themselves_o strong_a by_o marriage_n &_o affinity_n yeâ—_n shall_v they_o never_o be_v join_v in_o heart_n mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v life_n eternal_a rom_n 8._o b._n that_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n man_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v interpret_v his_o dream_n as_o verse_n 6._o 6._o this_o confession_n be_v but_o a_o lod_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d motion_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d pharaoh_n exâ—_n â–ª_o 9_o â—_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v as_o appear_v soon_o afterward_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o ambition_n or_o private_a profit_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o brethren_n which_o before_o be_v sore_o afflict_v &_o now_o by_o these_o officer_n call_v and_o relieve_v relieve_v remain_v in_o the_o court_n as_o one_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a counselor_n counselor_n sewing_n that_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o know_v for_o a_o idol_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v with_o y_z e_z workman_n but_o when_o the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n be_v recite_v and_o use_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v there_o then_o of_o a_o block_n they_o think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o god_n this_o be_v sufficient_a with_o the_o wicked_a at_o all_o time_n to_o approve_v their_o religion_n if_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o establishement_n thereof_o not_o cosider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o god_n word_n do_v permit_v permit_v the_o two_o dangerous_a weapon_n wherewith_o satan_n assail_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n punishment_n that_o be_v accuse_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o outcry_n outcry_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o name_v not_o daniel_n because_o he_o be_v great_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n think_v if_o these_o three_o have_v be_v destroy_v theâ—_n may_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o accuse_v daniel_n after_o and_o this_o declare_v that_o this_o politic_a of_o erect_v this_o image_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o malicious_a flatteâ—_n which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o accuse_v of_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n ingratitude_n they_z shouldâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v 〈…〉_o in_o this_o holy_a cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o theâ—_n be_v resolve_v to_o die_v for_o god_n cause_n cause_n they_z ground_n on_o two_o point_n tâ—st_v on_o the_o power_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o second_o on_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o testify_a of_o his_o true_a religion_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o so_o make_v open_a confession_n that_o they_o will_v not_o to_o much_o as_o outward_o 〈◊〉_d to_o idolatry_n idolatry_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o verse_n 28_o â–ª_o â–ª_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o his_o dominion_n exâ—ended_v exâ—ended_v read_v chap._n 2._o f._n f._n this_o be_v another_o dream_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o see_v of_o the_o four_o empire_n empire_n which_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n god_n that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o man_n understanding_n understanding_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n follow_v but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n or_o angel_n because_o they_o bring_v it_o and_o reveal_v it_o which_o the_o holy_a one_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o the_o proud_a may_v be_v bring_v down_o â–ª_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exalt_v partly_o 〈…〉_o great_a 〈…〉_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o grâ—t_n 〈…〉_o partâ—_n one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o who_o god_n have_v command_v the_o jew_n to_o 〈◊〉_d well_o to_o and_o pray_v for_o â—_o jer._n â—9_n b_o â–ª_o whereby_o he_o mean_v a_o long_a space_n as_o seven_o year_n or_o seven_o quarter_n of_o year_n or_o seâ—en_v month_n for_o the_o interpretation_n be_v diverse_a not_o that_o his_o sâ—pe_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o a_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o be_v either_o strike_v mad_a and_o so_o avoid_v man_n company_n or_o wâ—s_v cast_v out_o for_o his_o tyranny_n and_o so_o â—ndred_v among_o the_o beast_n and_o eat_v herb_n and_o grass_n grass_n daniel_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n thus_o punish_v he_o cease_v from_o provoke_a god_n to_o anger_v any_o long_o by_o thy_o â—es_n and_o where_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d cruel_o â—ssed_v 〈◊〉_d poor_a â—e_v now_o merciful_a unto_o they_o unrighteousness_n so_o shall_v tâ—_n error_n of_o the_o former_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o after_o that_o danâ—el_a 〈◊〉_d declare_v this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o his_o pride_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o convert_v to_o god_n except_o his_o spirit_n move_v he_o sing_v that_o these_o terrible_a threaten_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o repent_v â–ª_o â–ª_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o time_n or_o year_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n .16_o â–ª_o and_o 23._o &_o 25._o 25._o by_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o kingdom_n before_o before_o he_o do_v not_o only_a praise_n god_n for_o his_o deliveraunce_n but_o also_o confess_v his_o fault_n that_o god_n only_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o man_n the_o shame_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v exort_v and_o man_n cast_v down_o down_o daniel_n recite_v this_o history_n of_o king_n balthasar_n evil_a
translation_n as_o that_o hereafter_o may_v follow_v no_o other_o that_o may_v see_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o consider_v the_o judgement_n that_o john_n luth._o once_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v in_o who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a but_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o diligent_o discuss_v and_o more_o clear_o understand_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n aswell_o concern_v the_o gospel_n as_o other_o scripture_n then_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v say_v he_o for_o that_o to_o the_o old_a man_n the_o ice_n be_v not_o break_v or_o for_o that_o their_o age_n be_v not_o sufficient_a exquisite_o to_o expende_v the_o whole_a main_n sea_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o for_o that_o in_o this_o large_a field_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v some_o ear_n untouched_a after_o the_o harvest_n man_n how_o diligent_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n very_o many_o dark_a place_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o posterity_n shall_v be_v make_v much_o more_o open_a for_o why_o shall_v we_o despair_v herein_o see_v the_o gospel_n write_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v be_v utter_o understand_v of_o we_o yea_o to_o the_o very_a inch_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n show_v no_o less_o love_n to_o his_o church_n now_o then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o whit_n diminish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o holy_a spirit_n the_o perpetual_a keeper_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v flow_v as_o continual_o and_o as_o abundant_o as_o from_o the_o deginning_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o remain_v yet_o unknowen_a in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o make_v open_a to_o the_o latter_a wit_n of_o our_o posterity_n to_o their_o clear_a understanding_n thus_o far_o this_o writer_n only_o good_a reader_n let_v we_o oft_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o octonary_a psalm_n of_o david_n cxix_o who_o do_v so_o importunate_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o testament_n let_v we_o humble_o on_o our_o knee_n pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n with_o that_o wise_a king_n solomon_n in_o his_o very_a word_n say_v thus_o ix_o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n thou_o that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n and_o do_v ordain_v man_n through_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o thy_o creature_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o world_n according_a to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n geve_v i_o wisdom_n which_o be_v ever_o about_o thy_o seat_n and_o put_v i_o not_o out_o from_o among_o thy_o child_n for_o i_o thy_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o thy_o handmayden_n be_o a_o feeble_a person_n of_o a_o short_a time_n and_o to_o weak_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o law_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n yet_o if_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v not_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n o_o send_v she_o out_o therefore_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o majesty_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o labour_n with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n for_o she_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o she_o shall_v lead_v i_o sober_o in_o my_o work_n and_o preserve_v i_o in_o her_o power_n so_o shall_v my_o work_n be_v acceptable_a by_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n â§_o a_o prologue_n or_o preface_n make_v by_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n it_o seem_v much_o necessary_a that_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o book_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n or_o prologue_n whereby_o hereafter_o it_o may_v be_v both_o the_o better_o accept_v of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o can_v not_o well_o bear_v it_o and_o also_o the_o better_a use_v of_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v misuse_v it_o for_o true_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o slow_a and_o need_v the_o spur_n some_o other_o seem_v to_o quick_a and_o need_v more_o of_o the_o bridle_n some_o lose_v their_o game_n by_o short_a shote_n some_o by_o over_o shote_v some_o walk_n to_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n some_o to_o much_o on_o the_o right_a in_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n much_o worse_o they_o that_o also_o let_v or_o discourage_v the_o other_o from_o the_o read_v or_o hear_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v they_o which_o by_o their_o inordinate_a read_v undiscrete_a speak_v contentious_a disputing_n or_o otherwise_o by_o their_o licentious_a lyve_n slander_n and_o hynder_n the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o other_o whereof_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a furtherer_n these_o two_o sort_n albeit_o they_o be_v most_o far_o unlyke_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o both_o deserve_v in_o effect_n like_o reproach_n neither_o can_v i_o well_o tell_v whether_o of_o they_o i_o may_v judge_v the_o more_o offendor_n he_o that_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v so_o godly_a and_o goodly_a knowledge_n or_o he_o that_o so_o ungodly_a and_o so_o ungoodly_a do_v abuse_v the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o will_v marvel_n much_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o refuse_v in_o darkness_n light_n in_o hunger_n food_n in_o cold_a fire_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_v lucerna_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n g._n it_o be_v food_n non_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la pane_fw-la vivit_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fire_n ignem_fw-la veni_fw-la mittere_fw-la in_o tertam_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la volo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v kindle_v i_o will_v marvel_n i_o say_v at_o this_o save_v that_o i_o consider_v how_o much_o custom_n &_o usage_n may_v do_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o people_n as_o some_o write_v de_fw-fr cymeriis_fw-la which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v situate_v far_o toward_o the_o north_n pole_n and_o be_v enclose_v and_o overshadow_a with_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v credible_a and_o like_a enough_o that_o if_o by_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n shall_v sink_v down_o and_o geve_v place_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o the_o old_a proverb_n affirm_v that_o after_o tillage_n of_o corn_n be_v first_o find_v many_o delit_v more_o to_o feed_v of_o mast_n and_o acorn_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v then_o to_o eat_v bread_n make_v of_o good_a corn_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o custom_n that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o easy_o wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v well_o think_v they_o worthy_a pardon_n which_o at_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o scripture_n doubt_v and_o draw_v back_o but_o such_o as_o will_v persist_v still_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v not_o only_o foolish_a froward_a and_o obstinate_a but_o also_o peevishe_a perverse_a and_o indurate_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o custom_n we_o may_v also_o to_o aleage_v custom_n for_o the_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o prescribe_v the_o more_o ancient_a custom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o red_a in_o the_o saxones_n tongue_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v our_o mother_n tongue_n
incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o finish_v the_o house_n 26_o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v a_o navy_n of_o ship_n in_o azion_n gaber_n which_o be_v beside_o eloth_n on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n 27_o and_o hiram_n send_v by_o ship_n also_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v shipman_n and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n 28_o and_o they_o come_v to_o ophir_n and_o set_v from_o thence_o charge_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o talente_v of_o gold_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o king_n solomon_n the_o ten_o chapter_n 1_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wysdome_n of_o solomon_n 18_o his_o royal_a throne_n 32_o his_o power_n and_o magnificence_n 1_o and_o the_o a._n queen_n of_o saba_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o prove_v he_o with_o hard_a question_n 2_o and_o she_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o very_a great_a train_n with_o camel_n that_o bear_v sweet_a odour_n and_o gold_n exceed_v much_o &_o precious_a stone_n and_o she_o come_v to_o solomon_n and_o commune_v with_o he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n 3_o and_o solomon_n declare_v unto_o she_o all_o her_o question_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o king_n which_o he_o expound_v not_o unto_o she_o 4_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n consider_v all_o solomon_n wysdome_n &_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v 5_o and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o their_o apparel_n &_o his_o drink_n and_o his_o burn_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o be_v astonish_v 6_o and_o she_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o true_a word_n that_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o say_n &_o of_o thy_o wisdom_n 7_z howbeit_o i_o beleve_v it_o not_o till_o i_o come_v &_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o for_o thy_o wysdome_n and_o prosperity_n exceed_v the_o fame_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o thou_o 8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wysdome_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o love_v thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o israel_n ruler_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o &_o make_v thou_o king_n king_n to_o do_v equite_v and_o righteousness_n 10_o and_o she_o give_v the_o king_n six_o score_n talente_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o sweet_a odour_n exceed_v much_o and_o precious_a stone_n there_o come_v no_o more_o such_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a odour_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n give_v to_o king_n solomon_n 11_o the_o navy_n also_o of_o the_o â—_o ship_n of_o hiram_n that_o carry_v gold_n from_o ophir_n bring_v likewise_o great_a plenty_n of_o almuge_a tree_n and_o precious_a stone_n from_o ophir_n 12_o and_o the_o king_n make_v of_o the_o almuge_a tree_n pillar_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o make_v harp_n and_o psaltery_n for_o singer_n there_o come_v no_o more_o such_o almuge_a tree_n nor_o be_v any_o more_o see_v unto_o this_o day_n 13_o and_o king_n solomon_n give_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n according_a to_o all_o her_o desire_n whatsoever_o she_o ask_v beside_o that_o he_o give_v she_o of_o a_o free_a will_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o she_o return_v unto_o she_o own_o country_n both_o she_o and_o her_o servant_n 14_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n that_o come_v to_o solomon_n in_o one_o year_n be_v six_o hundred_o theescore_n and_o six_o talente_v of_o gold_n 15_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v of_o merchant_n and_o of_o the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o spice_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n 16_o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v two_o hundred_o target_n of_o beat_a gold_n six_o hundred_o sicle_n of_o gold_n go_v to_o a_o target_n 17_o and_o he_o make_v three_o hundred_o shield_n of_o beat_a gold_n three_o pound_n of_o gold_n go_v to_o one_o shield_n and_o the_o king_n put_v they_o in_o the_o a._n house_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o libanon_n 18_o and_o the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a seat_n of_o ivory_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o best_a gold_n 19_o and_o the_o seat_n have_v six_o step_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o seat_n be_v round_o behind_o &_o there_o be_v pommelle_n on_o either_o side_n on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o two_o lion_n stand_v beside_o the_o pommelle_n 20_o and_o there_o stand_v twelve_o lion_n on_o the_o step_n six_o on_o a_o side_n there_o be_v none_o like_o work_v see_v many_o kingdom_n 21_o d._n and_o all_o king_n solomon_n drink_v vessel_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o likewise_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o libanon_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o as_o for_o silver_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 22_o for_o the_o king_n navy_n of_o ship_n go_v on_o the_o sea_n unto_o tharsis_n with_o the_o navy_n of_o hiram_n ship_n even_o once_o in_o three_o year_n go_v the_o navy_n to_o tharsis_n and_o bring_v gold_n and_o silver_n elephant_n tooth_n ape_n and_o peacock_n 23_o f._n and_o so_o king_n solomon_n exceed_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o in_o riches_n and_o wysdome_n 24_o and_o all_o the_o world_n resort_v to_o solomon_n to_o hear_v his_o wysdome_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n 25_o and_o bring_v he_o every_o man_n his_o present_a vessel_n of_o silver_n &_o vessel_n of_o gold_n raiment_n harness_n and_o sweet_a odour_n and_o horse_n and_o mule_n year_n by_o year_n 26_o and_o solomon_n gather_v together_o charette_n and_o horseman_n and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o charette_n and_o twelve_o thousand_o horseman_n who_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o chariot_n city_n and_o with_o the_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n 27_o â—_o and_o the_o king_n make_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o plenteous_a as_o stone_n and_o cedar_n as_o plenteous_a as_o the_o wild_a fegge_n tree_n that_o grow_v abundant_o in_o the_o field_n 28_o also_o solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o fine_a linen_n the_o king_n merchant_n receive_v the_o linen_n for_o a_o price_n 29_o a_o chariot_n come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o six_o hundred_o sicle_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v one_o horse_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o even_o so_o for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hethites_n and_o for_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n do_v they_o bring_v they_o out_o through_o their_o hand_n the_o xi_o chapter_n 1._o solomon_n have_v a_o thousand_o wyve_n and_o concubine_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o idolatry_n 14_o his_o god_n raise_v up_o adversary_n against_o he_o 43_o he_o die_v 1_o but_o king_n a._n solomon_n love_v many_o outlandishe_v woman_n &_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n edomite_n zidonite_n &_o hethites_n 2_o where_o as_o yet_o concern_v these_o nation_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n b._n go_v not_o you_o into_o they_o nor_o let_v they_o come_v into_o else_o will_v they_o turn_v your_o heart_n after_o their_o god_n nevertheless_o solomon_n cleave_v unto_o they_o in_o love_n 3_o 10._o and_o d._n he_o have_v seven_o hundred_o queen_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n and_o his_o wyve_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n 4_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o solomon_n be_v old_a his_o wyve_n turn_v his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 5_o for_o solomon_n follow_v astaroth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o zidon_n and_o milcom_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 6_o and_o solomon_n wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o lord_n perfect_o as_o do_v david_n his_o father_n 7_o for_o then_o do_v solomon_n build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o chamos_n the_o abomination_n of_o moabim_n the_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n &_o unto_o moloch_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 8_o religion_n and_o likewise_o do_v he_o for_o all_o his_o outlandishe_v wyve_n which_o burn_v cense_v and_o offer_v unto_o their_o god_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n a._n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o 10_o and_o
and_o the_o lord_n plague_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n yea_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v afore_o 11_o and_o then_o come_v there_o unto_o he_o â–ª_o all_o his_o brethren_n all_o his_o sister_n and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n he_o afore_o and_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o over_o all_o trouble_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n also_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o câ—ring_n a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n 12_o so_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o last_o day_n of_o job_n more_o than_o the_o first_o for_o he_o have_v fourteen_o thousand_o sheep_n six_o thousand_o camel_n a_o thousand_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o a_o thousand_o she_o ass_n 13_o he_o have_v seven_o son_n also_o and_o three_o daughter_n 14_o the_o first_o daughter_n call_v he_o live_v jemima_n the_o second_o spice_n kezia_n and_o the_o three_o beauty_n kerenhapuch_n 15_o in_o all_o the_o land_n be_v no_o woman_n find_v so_o fair_a as_o the_o daughter_n of_o job_n and_o their_o father_n give_v they_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n 16_o after_o this_o live_v job_n a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o he_o see_v a._n his_o child_n and_o his_o child_n child_n into_o the_o four_o generation_n 17_o and_o so_o job_n die_v be_v old_a and_o day_n of_o a_o perfect_a age_n the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n a._n p._n c._n â§_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n contain_v these_o book_n the_o psalter_n ecclesiastes_n the_o proverbe_n cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la â§_o the_o prophet_n esai_n jeremi_n ezechiel_n daniel_n osee_n joel._n amos._n abdi_n jonas_n micheas_n nahum_n habacuc_n sophoni_fw-la aggeus_n zachari_fw-la malachi_n ¶_o a_o prologue_n of_o saint_n basill_n the_o great_a upon_o the_o psalm_n david_n that_o not_o able_a king_n and_o prophet_n a_o man_n singuler_o 〈◊〉_d not_o almighty_a god_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n â–ª_o be_v 〈◊〉_d both_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o himself_o and_o be_v through_o vexeâ—_n saint_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d experience_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n â—â—reth_v his_o sundry_a affection_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d screw_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o out_o with_o diverse_a name_n but_o sound_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n hebreus_n name_n â—â—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v xx_o a_z 〈…〉_o and_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n 〈…〉_o â—alled_v our_o 〈…〉_o â—_o that_o a_o bookâ—_n of_o psalm_n as_o his_o disciple_n peter_n do_v the_o same_o some_o intituâ—_n that_o libre_fw-la contemplationum_fw-la â—ive_a soliloquiorum_fw-la a_o book_n of_o contemplation_n or_o secret_a meditation_n i._n 〈…〉_o speak_v solitary_o and_o alone_o to_o almighty_a god_n â–ª_o a_o book_n of_o â—oly_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o â—able_a in_o doctrine_n â—igâ—_n mystery_n and_o profound_a in_o sense_n but_o yet_o familiar_a and_o ready_a tâ—_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a use_v of_o which_o book_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n truth_n by_o grave_a advisement_n no_o less_o than_o in_o two_o of_o his_o epistle_n exhort_v we_o iii._n say_v in_o the_o â—ne_a thus_o let_v tâ—e_v word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wysdome_n thereof_o teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o 〈◊〉_d in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d admonition_n so_o serious_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈…〉_o special_a peculiar_a grace_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o chief_o tâ—_n be_v esteem_v and_o due_o to_o be_v use_v as_o evermore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a people_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o new_a people_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o have_v be_v in_o mâ—st_n frequent_a use_n and_o reverence_n basill_n furthermore_o all_o 〈…〉_o that_o it_o be_v â—nspirde_v from_o god_n above_o aâ—_n necessary_a for_o instruction_n be_v express_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o â—iere_a house_n of_o plaâ—_n for_o the_o soulâ—_n peculiar_a remeaâ—es_n every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o own_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d such_o 〈…〉_o write_v 〈…〉_o great_a and_o in_o any_o sin_n now_o whereas_o the_o propheter_n have_v doctrine_n proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_o them self_o the_o law_n have_v his_o peculiar_a form_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v and_o the_o proverbial_a book_n have_v their_o several_a kind_n â—f_a exhortation_n â–ª_o tâ—e_v 〈…〉_o the_o whâ—e_a commodity_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a for_o it_o prophesi_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o â—câ—th_v the_o â—siâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o common_a storehouse_n of_o all_o god_n doctrine_n which_o do_v 〈…〉_o not_o only_o old_a â—estâ—ed_a wound_n of_o the_o say_a but_o 〈◊〉_d geve_v quick_a remedy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o and_o comfort_v that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v which_o his_o sake_n and_o corrupt_a and_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v while_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o pluck_v thâ—_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o reign_v 〈…〉_o in_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n life_n which_o of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o work_v 〈…〉_o pleaâ—auntly_o 〈◊〉_d our_o heart_n all_o bâ—â—â—onestie_n for_o where_o as_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n perceave_v that_o mankind_n be_v hardly_o traino_o 〈…〉_o we_o bâ—_n very_o negligent_a in_o thing_n concern_v the_o true_a life_n in_o deed_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o deâ—eâ—â—ationâ—_n â—ll_o â—â—at_a 〈…〉_o in_o her_o form_n of_o doctrine_n the_o deâ—eâ—tation_n of_o music_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v secret_o 〈…〉_o inâ—â—â—s_v 〈…〉_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o melody_n even_o much_o like_o as_o expert_a physician_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o minister_v their_o better_a â—ons_n to_o 〈…〉_o they_o shall_v abâ—ethâ—_n aâ—th_o for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o drink_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o anoint_v the_o brink_n of_o the_o cup_n with_o â—y_a â–ª_o and_o 〈…〉_o these_o sweet_a and_o harmonious_a song_n devise_v for_o we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v child_n either_o by_o age_n or_o child_n by_o manner_n shall_v in_o deed_n have_v their_o 〈…〉_o instruct_v though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o seem_v but_o to_o sing_v only_o furthermore_o we_o see_v common_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a peâ—ple_n or_o of_o rich_a and_o gross_a nature_n can_v not_o reâ—dy_a tâ—_n bâ—are_v away_o and_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o grave_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n where_o yet_o the_o divine_a psalm_n they_o sing_v at_o he_o â–ª_o in_o their_o house_n and_o abroad_o they_o can_v record_n they_o and_o certain_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o furious_o rage_v in_o ire_n and_o wrath_n yet_o assâ—e_v as_o be_v hear_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o psalm_n straight_a way_n be_v he_o assuage_v of_o his_o fury_n and_o must_v depart_v more_o quiet_a in_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o melody_n the_o psalm_n be_v the_o reâ—t_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o radile_n of_o peace_n it_o stillâ—th_v and_o pacifi_v the_o rage_a bellows_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o it_o do_v assuage_v and_o malisie_v that_o ireful_a power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o suâ—e_n it_o endure_v chastity_n whâ—re_o reign_v wantonness_n it_o make_v amity_n where_o be_v discord_n it_o knit_v friend_n together_o it_o return_v enemy_n to_o a_o unity_n again_o for_o who_o can_v long_o repute_v iâ—â—as_v a_o enemy_n with_o who_o be_v join_v himself_o in_o lyft_v up_o his_o voice_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n work_v tâ—_n charity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o all_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o this_o enducement_n of_o concord_n sing_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n so_o join_v the_o people_n together_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o choir_n in_o their_o unity_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o beginner_n it_o be_v a_o furtherer_n to_o they_o which_o 〈…〉_o virtue_n it_o be_v to_o the_o perfect_a man_n a_o stable_a foundation_n to_o rest_v on_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a voice_n the_o only_a mouth_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n the_o psalm_n do_v cheâ—re_o the_o leastfull_a day_n the_o better_a to_o rejoice_v it_o work_v that_o same_o heaviness_n which_o be_v heaviness_n to_o godward_o for_o the_o psalm_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v out_o tear_n of_o any_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o stony_a bar_v o_o wise_n and_o maruâ—ylous_a devise_n of_o our_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n
consume_v they_o 10_o thou_o will_v root_v their_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o seed_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 11_z for_o they_o intend_v mischief_n against_o thou_o and_o imagine_v a_o crafty_a device_n but_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 12_o therefore_o thou_o will_v put_v they_o to_o shoulder_n flight_n be_v direct_v string_n thy_o arrow_n agaynsttheir_o face_n 13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n accord_v to_o thy_o own_o might_n so_o we_o will_v sing_v and_o with_o psalm_n we_o will_v praise_v thy_o power_n the_o argunment_n of_o the_o xxij_o psalm_n ¶_o david_n first_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o forsake_v cry_v to_o god_n the_o father_n utter_a his_o cross_n affliction_n humbleness_n and_o mock_n give_v of_o the_o people_n governor_n and_o priest_n secondary_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o delivery_n that_o he_o may_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o incite_v other_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o in_o adversity_n last_o of_o all_o he_o rejoice_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n of_o the_o morning_n morning_n hind_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n 1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o my_o health_n prayer_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_v complaint_n 2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v all_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o i_o cease_v not_o but_o thou_o hear_v not_o 3_o and_o yet_o thou_o most_o holy_a sit_v to_o receive_v the_o god_n prayer_n of_o israel_n 4_z our_o father_n hope_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o &_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o 5_z they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v help_v they_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v 6_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o very_a scorn_n of_o man_n and_o a_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n 7_z all_z they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o do_v make_v a_o mow_v and_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o i_o 8_o say_v he_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n look_v that_o god_n will_n deliver_v he_o be_v rescue_v he_o for_o he_o delight_v only_o in_o he_o 9_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o trust_v in_o thou_o suck_v my_o mother_n breast_n 10_o i_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v bear_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n even_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n 11_z o_o go_v not_o far_o from_o i_o for_o trouble_n be_v hear_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o 12_o many_o ox_n be_v come_v about_o i_o fat_a bull_n of_o bashan_n close_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 13_o they_o gape_v upon_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ramp_n and_o a_o roar_a lion_n 14_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v into_o water_n resolve_v and_o all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n also_o be_v like_o wax_n melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n 15_o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v &_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o gum_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o grave_n dust_n of_o death_n 16_o for_o dog_n be_v come_v about_o i_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o wicked_a lie_v siege_n against_o i_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n 17_o they_o stand_v stare_v &_o gaze_v upon_o i_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n 18_o but_o be_v not_o thou_o far_o from_o i_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o strength_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o 19_o delyver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n and_o my_o all_o darling_n from_o the_o dog_n hand_n paw_n 20_o save_o i_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n delyver_v i_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o tame_v unicorn_n 21_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n 22_o say_v praise_v you_o god_n you_o that_o fear_v he_o glorify_v he_o all_o you_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o all_o you_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n 23_o for_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v nor_o abhor_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v not_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o but_o he_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o 24_o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n i_o will_v perform_v my_o vow_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 25_o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n shall_v praise_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 26_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v themselves_o and_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o the_o kinrede_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_n before_o thy_o face_n 27_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n over_o the_o nation_n 28_o all_o such_o as_o be_v table_n fat_a upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o in_o to_o the_o dust_n shall_v knee_n before_o he_o although_o redeemer_n he_o preserve_v not_o his_o own_o life_n 29_o the_o posterity_n shall_v serve_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v unto_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o a_o generation_n 30_o they_o will_v come_v and_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o declare_v he_o have_v do_v it_o ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o xxiij_o psalm_n david_n resemble_a god_n to_o a_o shepherd_n and_o himself_o to_o a_o sheep_n declare_v that_o all_o commodity_n plenty_n quietness_n and_o prosperity_n ensue_v they_o that_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o god_n feed_v nourish_v defend_v and_o govern_v those_o that_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o after_o a_o more_o ample_a sort_n then_o any_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n 1_o god_n be_v my_o shepherd_n therefore_o i_o can_v lack_v nothing_o he_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o repose_v myself_o in_o pasture_n full_a of_o grass_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v i_o unto_o calm_a water_n 2_o he_o will_v convert_v my_o soul_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n 3_z yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evyll_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v comfort_v i_o 4_z thou_o will_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o adversary_n thou_o have_v anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o my_o cup_n shall_v be_v brim_a full_a 5_z true_o felicity_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o a_o long_a tyme._n ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o xxiiij_o psalm_n ¶_o david_n declare_v that_o although_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitor_n thereof_o do_v pertain_v to_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v most_o especial_o the_o mount_n zion_n so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v seek_v god_n and_o live_v virtuous_o must_v dwell_v in_o that_o bless_a mount_n heal_n so_o desire_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o to_o place_v therein_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o he_o name_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n 1_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v prayer_n the_o world_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 2_o for_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o have_v set_v it_o sure_o upon_o the_o flood_n 3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n 4_o even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_o hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n &_o that_o have_v not_o good_a take_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a nor_o swear_v disceiptful_o 5_z he_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o ryghteousnesse_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o salvation_n 6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o even_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n in_o jacob_n selah_n 7_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n judgement_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o 8_z who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v god_n both_o strong_a
the_o beauty_n eloquence_n strength_n power_n success_n administration_n of_o justice_n abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o majesty_n of_o king_n solomon_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o espouse_v the_o church_n who_o eternal_a kingdom_n against_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v notable_o figure_v here_o in_o this_o psalm_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n on_o the_o instrument_n sosannim_n to_o be_v song_n of_o the_o child_n of_o corach_n a_o song_n of_o love_n geve_v wise_a instruction_n 1_o my_o heart_n be_v endite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v dedicate_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n 2_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n full_a of_o grace_n be_v thy_o lip_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o 3_o gird_v thou_o with_o thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thygh_fw-mi o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a that_o be_v with_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o majesty_n 4_o prosper_v thou_o with_o thy_o majesty_n ride_n on_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o affliction_n for_o ryghteousnesse_n sake_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n 5_z thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a a_o people_n the_o king_n enemy_n shall_v submit_v in_o heart_n themselves_o unto_o thou_o 6_z thy_o throne_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 7_z thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a ungodlynesse_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n even_o thy_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n more_o than_o thy_o fellow_n 8_z all_z thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n out_o of_o the_o ivory_n palace_n whereby_o they_o have_v make_v thou_o glad_a 9_o king_n daughter_n be_v among_o thy_o honourable_a woman_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n stand_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n of_o gold_n ophir_n 10_o harken_v o_fw-fr daughter_n and_o consider_v incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n 11_z so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o 12_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o tyre_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o present_a the_o scotfree_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v make_v their_o earnest_a prayer_n before_o thou_o 13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n 14_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_v the_o virgin_n that_o follow_v she_o and_o her_o company_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o 15_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v be_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n 16_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n 17_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o name_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o another_o therefore_o shall_v the_o people_n confess_v praise_v thou_o world_n without_o end_n ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o xluj_o psalm_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o have_v deliver_v jerusalem_n so_o notable_o out_o of_o peril_n that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o cause_n to_o conceive_v a_o full_a hope_v not_o for_o to_o fear_v any_o adversity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o exhort_v other_o to_o behold_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o adversary_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o song_n to_o be_v song_n of_o the_o child_n of_o corach_n upon_o alamoth_n 1_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o refuge_n &_o strength_n a_o help_n very_o easy_o great_o find_v in_o trouble_n 2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v transpose_v and_o though_o the_o hill_n rush_v into_o the_o ▪_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o same_o selah_n 4_o yet_o the_o flood_n by_o his_o river_n shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o hygh_a 5_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v the_o lord_n will_v help_v she_o and_o that_o right_a early_o 6_o the_o heathen_a make_v much_o a_o do_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v but_o god_n show_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o earth_n melt_v away_o 7_o the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o lord_n of_o jacob_n be_v us._n our_o refuge_n selah_n 8_z o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n what_o desolation_n destruction_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n &_o knap_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o and_o burn_v the_o charette_n in_o the_o fire_n 10_o be_v still_o then_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v exalt_v among_o the_o heathen_a i_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n 11_o the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o lord_n of_o jacob_n be_v we_o our_o refuge_n selah_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o xlvij_o psalm_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n incit_v the_o faithful_a to_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o melody_n for_o that_o he_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n under_o they_o he_z also_o declare_v that_o the_o heathen_a with_o their_o prince_n shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n to_o be_v song_n of_o the_o child_n of_o corach_n prayer_n 1_o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o joyful_a voice_n 2_o for_o god_n be_v high_a and_o terrible_a he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n 3_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n 4_z he_o have_v choose_v for_o we_o our_o inheritance_n the_o glory_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o love_v selah_n 5_z the_o lord_n ascend_v in_o a_o triumph_n be_v god_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 6_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o lord_n sing_v psalm_n sing_v psalm_n to_o our_o king_n sing_v psalm_n 7_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n *_o sing_v psalm_n all_o you_o that_o have_v skill_n 8_o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a god_n sit_v upon_o his_o holy_a throne_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o for_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n who_o be_v hygh_o exalt_v ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o xlviii_o psalm_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n magnify_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n benefit_n faith_n and_o wonderful_a defence_n towards_o his_o church_n which_o he_o commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o mount_n zion_n of_o the_o holy_a hill_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o north_n side_n ¶_o a_o song_n the_o psalm_n song_n of_o the_o child_n of_o corach_n 1_o great_a be_v god_n and_o hygh_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o holy_a hill_n 2_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n be_v fair_a in_o situation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n upon_o the_o north_n side_n lie_v y_o e_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o god_n be_v well_o know_v in_o her_o palace_n as_o a_o most_o sure_a refuge_n 4_o for_o lo_o king_n do_v assemble_v and_o jerusalem_n pass_v by_o together_o they_o themselves_o see_v it_o *_o likewise_o they_o marueyl_v they_o be_v astony_v with_o fear_n and_o sudden_o in_o haste_n they_o be_v go_v away_o 5_z a_o fear_n come_v there_o upon_o they_o and_o sorrow_n as_o upon_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o child_n travail_n 6_z thou_o do_v break_v the_o ship_n of_o tharsis_n the_o sea_n through_o the_o east_n wound_n 7_o like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n uphold_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o selah_n 8_z o_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n 9_o o_o lord_n accord_v to_o thy_o name_n so_o be_v thy_o praise_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n thy_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o justice_n 10_o mount_v zion_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o village_n daughter_n of_o jehuda_n juda_n shall_v be_v glad_v because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n 11_o compass_n about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o and_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o 12_o mark_v well_o her_o bulwark_n behold_v she_o high_a palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o your_o posterity_n
time_n of_o adversity_n untyll_o the_o pyt_n be_v dig_v up_o for_o the_o ungodly_a 14_o for_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v his_o people_n neither_o will_v he_o forsake_v his_o inheritance_n 15_o for_o â—yte_n judgement_n shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o justice_n and_o after_o it_o shall_v all_o such_o as_o be_v upryght_o of_o heart_n be_v judge_v 16_o who_o will_v rise_v up_o with_o i_o against_o the_o malicious_a or_o who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n against_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n 17_o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v a_o aid_n unto_o i_o it_o have_v not_o fail_v much_o but_o my_o soul_n have_v dwell_v more_o in_o silence_n 18_o but_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n have_v slyp_v thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n hold_v i_o up_o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o cogitation_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n do_v recreate_v my_o soul_n 20_o shall_v the_o seat_n of_o wickedness_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o thou_o which_o seat_n make_v mischief_n wrong_n to_o be_v enact_v for_o a_o law_n 21_o they_o flock_v together_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ryghteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a blood_n 22_o but_o god_n be_v to_o i_o a_o refuge_n and_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o confidence_n 23_o and_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o their_o wickedness_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o their_o own_o malice_n god_n our_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o xcu_o psalm_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o man_n heart_n both_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a king_n maker_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o humbleness_n for_o that_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_z also_o advertise_v all_o man_n to_o geve_v ear_n to_o god_n voice_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o will_n lest_o after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o disobedient_a father_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n favour_n never_o come_v to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o rest_n prayer_n 1_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o make_v a_o hearty_a rejoice_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o let_v we_o make_v speed_n to_o come_v before_o his_o face_n with_o a_o confession_n let_v we_o express_v unto_o he_o outward_o a_o hearty_a gladness_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 3_o for_o god_n be_v a_o great_a lord_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n 4_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o deep_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a top_n of_o hill_n be_v his_o also_o 5_z the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n fashion_v the_o dry_a land_n 6_z come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n our_o maker_n 7_z for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o hand_n sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n 8_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o â—â—_o contention_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_z when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o yea_o after_o they_o have_v see_v my_o work_n 10_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o greeve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o i_o say_v this_o people_n err_v in_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11_o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n â—â—_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v at_o all_o into_o my_o rest_n ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o xcvi_o psalm_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n most_o earnest_o move_v not_o only_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o work_n he_o prophesi_v also_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n 1_o sing_v you_o unto_o god_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v you_o unto_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sing_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n set_v forth_o in_o word_n from_o day_n to_o day_n his_o salvation_n 3_o declare_v his_o glory_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o his_o wondrous_a act_n among_o all_o the_o people_n 4_o for_o god_n be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o all_o god_n 5_z as_o for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v but_o god_n idol_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n 6_o honour_n and_o majesty_n be_v before_o he_o power_n and_o excellentnesse_n be_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n 7_o geve_v unto_o god_n o_o you_o family_n of_o the_o people_n geve_v unto_o god_n glory_n &_o power_n 8_o geve_v unto_o god_n glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v into_o his_o court_n 9_o worship_n you_o god_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o holiness_n be_v you_o in_o dread_n of_o his_o face_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 10_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o word_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o god_n reign_v and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v set_v of_o a_o sure_a foundation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n accord_v to_o equity_n 11_o the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v glad_a the_o sea_n shall_v make_v a_o noise_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o 12_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n rejoice_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 13_z for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n accord_v to_o justice_n and_o the_o people_n accord_v to_o his_o truth_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o xcvii_o psalm_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n against_o the_o ungodly_a gentile_n who_o thereby_o as_o god_n people_n be_v comfort_v so_o they_o be_v confound_v be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n he_z also_o exhort_v such_o as_o love_n god_n to_o flee_v from_o sin_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o be_v merry_a 1_o god_n reign_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v glad_a the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a thereof_o 2_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n 3_o there_o go_v a_o fire_n before_o his_o face_n and_o burn_v his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n 4_z his_o lightning_n give_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n see_v it_o and_o tremble_v 5_z the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 6_o the_o heaven_n have_v declare_v his_o justice_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v see_v his_o glory_n 7_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o do_v service_n unto_o carve_a image_n and_o that_o do_v glory_n in_o god_n idol_n but_o o_o idolater_n god_n you_o all_o shall_v worship_n he_o 8_o zion_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o daughter_n of_o juda_n be_v glad_a because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n 9_z for_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n hygh_a than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n 10_o you_o that_o love_v god_n hate_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v evyll_n he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v delyver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 11_z there_o be_v sow_v a_o light_n for_o the_o ryghteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v upryght_o of_o heart_n 12_o rejoice_v in_o god_n o_o you_o ryghteous_a and_o confess_v praise_v he_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o xcviij_o psalm_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o water_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o song_n psalm_n &_o instrument_n of_o music_n express_v all_o kind_n of_o mirth_n for_o the_o singular_a benefit_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o israelite_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n 1_o sing_v unto_o god_n a_o new_a song_n prayer_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n 2_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n he_o he_o have_v get_v to_o himself_o the_o victory_n 3_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n he_o have_v open_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a 4_z he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n toward_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o
lord_n 5_z show_v yourselves_o joyful_a unto_o god_n all_o you_o in_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o jolly_a noise_n rejoice_v you_o cheerful_o &_o sing_v psalm_n 6_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n play_v upon_o a_o harp_n upon_o a_o harp_n and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o psalm_n psalterie_n 7_o show_v yourselves_o joyful_a before_o the_o king_n jehovah_n eternal_a with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o shawm_n 8_o let_v the_o sea_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o round_a world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 9_o let_v the_o flood_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o hill_n be_v joyful_a altogether_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 10_z for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n accord_v to_o justice_n &_o the_o people_n accord_v to_o equity_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o xcix_o psalm_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o he_o reign_v most_o mighty_o over_o they_o defend_v they_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o most_o gentle_o hear_v they_o and_o their_o father_n calling_n upon_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o need_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o their_o adversary_n wherefore_o he_o wyll_v all_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n 1_o god_n reign_v the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n the_o earth_n quake_v 2_o god_n be_v great_a in_o zion_n and_o high_a above_o all_o people_n 3_o they_o shall_v confess_v praise_v thy_o name_n great_a &_o dreadful_a for_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o king_n *_o power_n that_o tyranny_n love_v judgement_n 4_z thou_o have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n accord_v to_o equity_n thou_o have_v cause_v judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v in_o jacob_n 5_z magnify_v god_n our_o lord_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a 6_o moses_n &_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n these_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o 7_z he_o speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v they_o 8_z o_o god_n our_o lord_n thou_o hear_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v forbear_v they_o and_o thou_o take_v avengement_n for_o their_o own_o invention_n 9_o magnify_v god_n our_o lord_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o god_n our_o lord_n be_v holy_a ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o c._n psalm_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n move_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o frequent_v god_n temple_n and_o to_o come_v thither_o cheerful_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o joy_n serve_v praise_v and_o thank_n he_o for_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o so_o gracious_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n for_o ever_o ¶_o a_o psalm_n for_o to_o thanks_n confess_v 1_o be_v you_o joyful_a in_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n serve_v god_n with_o gladness_n and_o come_v before_o his_o face_n with_o a_o joyful_a noise_n 2_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n 3_o go_v your_o way_n into_o his_o gate_n with_o confession_n thankesgeve_a and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n 〈…〉_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n 4_o for_o god_n be_v gracious_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o cj_o psalm_n ¶_o david_n set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a ruler_n declare_v that_o in_o his_o government_n above_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v god_n benefit_n &_o goodness_n he_o will_v study_v to_o live_v upright_o to_o do_v no_o wrong_n or_o evyll_n nor_o to_o bear_v any_o malice_n at_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o will_v employ_v himself_o most_o zealous_o to_o confound_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o promote_v the_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n 1_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n psalm_n 2_o i_o will_v endeavour_n myself_o to_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perfectness_n when_o thou_o will_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n in_o the_o perfectness_n of_o my_o heart_n 3_o i_o will_v never_o set_v before_o my_o eye_n any_o behiaal_n devillishe_a thing_n i_o will_v detest_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o transgressor_n it_o shall_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o i_o 4_o a_o froward_a heart_n shall_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o will_v not_o once_o know_v any_o evyll_n 5_z i_o will_v destroy_v he_o who_o privy_o slaunder_v his_o neighbour_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o who_o have_v a_o proud_a look_n and_o a_o great_a stomach_n 6_z my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o land_n as_o have_v a_o true_a meaning_n that_o they_o may_v company_n sit_v with_o i_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o conscience_n perfect_a life_n shall_v minister_v unto_o i_o 7_z there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n have_v any_o seat_n in_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v long_o in_o my_o sight_n 8_o i_o will_v every_o morning_n destroy_v all_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v root_v out_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n all_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o cii_o psalm_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n desire_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o utter_a his_o godly_a affect_n and_o great_a grief_n for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o zion_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o reproach_n and_o outrageous_a behaviour_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o his_o affliction_n of_o mind_n for_o it_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v return_v home_o again_o and_o that_o zion_n may_v be_v re-edify_v that_o god_n glory_n may_v therein_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o he_o consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n in_o grant_v that_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o ¶_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o when_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o his_o petition_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 1_o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o god_n prayer_n and_o let_v my_o cry_v come_v in_o unto_o thou_o 2_o hyde_n not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o in_o y_z e_z day_n of_o my_o distress_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o i_o hear_v i_o spedy_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o call_v 3_o for_o my_o day_n be_v consume_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v up_o as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o firebrand_n 4_z my_o heart_n be_v smite_v down_o and_o withered_a like_o grass_n because_o i_o do_v forget_v to_o eat_v my_o bread_n 5_o through_o the_o noise_n of_o my_o groan_a my_o bone_n will_v scase_v cleave_v to_o my_o flesh_n 6_z i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o pelican_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o a_o owl_n that_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n i_o watch_v and_o be_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sparrowe_n that_o sit_v alone_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n 7_z my_o enemy_n revile_v i_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o i_o david_n make_v their_o oath_n by_o i_o 8_z for_o i_o have_v eat_v ash_n as_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o mingle_v my_o drink_n with_o weep_v face_n because_o of_o thy_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n for_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o 9_o my_o day_n fade_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n and_o i_o be_o withered_a like_o grass_n 10_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n sit_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n throughout_o all_o generation_n 11_z thou_o will_v arise_v up_o thou_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o zion_n for_o it_o be_v time_n that_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v 12_o for_o thy_o servant_n be_v well_o affect_v toward_o her_o stone_n and_o it_o dust_n pity_v they_o to_o see_v she_o in_o the_o dust_n 13_o and_o the_o heathen_a will_v fear_v thy_o name_n o_o god_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glorious_a majesty_n 14_o for_o god_n will_v build_v up_o zion_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n 15_o he_o will_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o shrab_n humble_a destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n 16_o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o those_o that_o come_v
the_o house_n of_o juda_n 22_o b._n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_a 23_o and_o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o his_o father_n house_n 24_o moreover_o all_o generation_n and_o posterity_n shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o father_n house_n all_o vessel_n both_o great_a and_o small_a and_o all_o instrument_n of_o measure_n and_o music_n 25_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v the_o nail_n that_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o sure_a place_n depart_v and_o be_v break_v and_o fall_v and_o the_o burden_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o xxiij_o chapter_n â—_o a_o prophecy_n against_o tyrus_n 17_o and_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o 1_o the_o burden_n of_o xxâ—â—_n tyre_n mourn_v you_o ship_n of_o tharsis_n for_o there_o come_v such_o destruction_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o house_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o traffic_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o cittim_n they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o plague_n 2_o be_v still_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n the_o merchant_n of_o zidon_n &_o such_o as_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n have_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a 3_o the_o corn_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o great_a water_n of_o nilus_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o river_n be_v her_o vittayle_n so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o common_a mart_n of_o the_o nation_n 4_o be_v ashamed_a thou_o zidon_n for_o the_o tyrus_n sea_n even_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v speak_v say_v i_o have_v not_o travayl_v nor_o bring_v forth_o child_n nor_o nourish_v up_o young_a man_n or_o bring_v up_o virgin_n 5_z when_o tiding_n come_v to_o the_o egyptian_n they_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o the_o rumour_n of_o tyre_n 6_z get_v you_o to_o tharsis_n mourn_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n 7_z be_v not_o this_o that_o glorious_a city_n of_o you_o which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a antiquity_n she_o own_o foot_n shall_v carry_v she_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o soiurner_n into_o a_o far_a country_n 8_z who_o have_v devise_v this_o against_o tyre_n that_o coast_n crow_v herself_o who_o merchant_n be_v prince_n &_o who_o factour_n be_v honourable_a in_o the_o world_n 9_o even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v devise_v this_o to_o put_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v glorious_a and_o to_o minishe_v all_o they_o that_o be_v proud_a upon_o the_o earth_n 10_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o land_n like_o a_o flood_n unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o tharsis_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n 11_z he_o that_o smite_v the_o kingdom_n together_o hold_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o same_o common_a place_n of_o merchandise_n that_o they_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o may_v thereof_o 12_o and_o he_o say_v make_v no_o more_o thy_o boast_n o_o virgin_n thou_o daughter_n zidon_n thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o up_o get_v thou_o over_o unto_o cittim_n where_o nevertheless_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n 13_o behold_v this_o people_n come_v not_o of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o assur_n make_v they_o strong_a with_o great_a ship_n they_o set_v up_o the_o strong_a hold_n thereof_o and_o destroy_v his_o palace_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o decay_n 14_o mourn_v you_o ship_n of_o tharsis_n for_o your_o strength_n be_v bring_v down_o 15_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v tyre_n be_v forget_v seventie_o year_n accord_v to_o the_o year_n of_o one_o king_n &_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventie_o year_n shall_v tyre_n sing_v as_o do_v a_o harlot_n 16_o take_v a_o harp_n and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n thou_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forget_v make_v sweet_a melody_n sing_v mo_z song_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n 17_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventie_o year_n shall_v the_o lord_n visit_v tyre_n and_o she_o shall_v convert_v unto_o her_o reward_n and_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 18_o their_a occupy_v also_o &_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n their_o gain_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o nor_o keep_v in_o store_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v enough_o and_o have_v clothe_v sufficient_a the_o xxiiij_o chapter_n a_o prophecy_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n because_o of_o sin_n 1_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n waste_v and_o empty_a he_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitor_n thereof_o 2_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o people_n and_o the_o master_n as_o the_o servant_n the_o mistress_n like_o the_o maid_n the_o seller_n like_o the_o bier_n he_o that_o dare_v upon_o usury_n like_v he_o that_o borow_v upon_o usury_n the_o creditor_n as_o the_o dettour_n 3_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v clean_o waste_v and_o utter_o spoil_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 4_o the_o earth_n be_v sorry_a and_o consume_v away_o the_o world_n be_v feeble_a &_o perish_v the_o proud_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o naught_o 5_z the_o earth_n also_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a under_o the_o inhabitor_n thereof_o which_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n 6_z therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n consume_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v fall_v into_o trespass_n wherefore_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v perish_v with_o drought_n and_o few_o man_n be_v leave_v behind_o 7_o the_o wine_n fail_v the_o vine_n have_v no_o may_v all_o they_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi merry_a of_o heart_n be_v come_v to_o mourn_a 8_o the_o mirth_n of_o tabrette_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o such_o as_o have_v make_v merry_a be_v cease_v the_o joy_n at_o the_o harp_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 9_o they_o shall_v drink_v no_o more_o wine_n with_o mirth_n strong_a drink_n shall_v be_v bitter_a to_o they_o that_o drink_v it_o 10_o the_o city_n of_o vanity_n be_v break_v down_o every_o house_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v in_o 11_o in_o the_o street_n be_v there_o a_o cry_v because_o of_o wine_n all_o cheer_n be_v vanish_v away_o the_o mirth_n of_o the_o land_n be_v go_v 12_o in_o the_o city_n be_v leave_v desolation_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v smite_v with_o destruction_n 13_o for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o land_n even_o among_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o olive_n and_o as_o the_o grape_n be_v when_o the_o wine_n harvest_n be_v do_v 14_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o make_v a_o merry_a noise_n and_o in_o magnifi_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o west_n 15_o wherefore_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o valley_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n 16_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v we_o hear_v praise_n and_o mirth_n because_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o i_o say_v i_o know_v a_o thing_n in_o secret_a i_o know_v a_o thing_n in_o secret_a woe_n be_v i_o the_o transgressor_n have_v offend_v the_o transgressor_n have_v greevous_o offend_v 17_o fearfulness_n the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 18_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whoso_o ever_o escape_v the_o fearful_a noise_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o he_o that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o snare_n for_o the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v 19_o the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o sore_a ruin_n the_o earth_n quake_v exceed_o 20_o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkarde_n and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o tent_n and_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_o upon_o it_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v up_o again_o 21_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n visit_v the_o host_n above_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 22_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o they_o
and_o go_v not_o after_o strange_a god_n serve_v they_o not_o worship_v they_o not_o and_o anger_v i_o not_o with_o the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o not_o punish_v you_o 7_z nevertheless_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n to_o your_o great_a harm_n 8_z wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n b._n because_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 9_o lo_o i_o will_v send_v out_o and_o call_v for_o all_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v prepare_v nabuchodonozar_n the_o king_n of_o â—_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o upon_o this_o land_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o will_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o i_o will_v make_v they_o amaze_v a_o mockage_n and_o a_o continual_a desert_n 10_o b._n moreover_o i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n and_o solace_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o millstone_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o cresset_n 11_o and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v become_v a_o wilderness_n and_o astonish_v and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n threscore_a year_n and_o ten_o 12_o b._n when_o the_o threscore_a and_o ten_o year_n be_v expire_v i_o will_v visit_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a wilderness_n 13_o and_o will_v fulfil_v all_o my_o word_n upon_o that_o land_n which_o i_o have_v devise_v against_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n which_o jeremie_n have_v prophesy_v of_o all_o people_n 14_o so_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o diverse_a nation_n and_o great_a king_n d._n for_o i_o will_v recompense_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n 15_o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o i_o take_v this_o wine_n cup_n of_o indignation_n from_o my_o hand_n b_o that_o thou_o may_v cause_v all_o people_n to_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o for_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o 16_o that_o when_o they_o have_v drunken_a thereof_o they_o may_v be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n when_o the_o sword_n come_v that_o i_o will_v send_v among_o they_o 17_o then_o take_v i_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o make_v all_o people_n to_o drink_v thereof_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o 18_o but_o first_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o make_v they_o desolate_a amaze_v despise_a and_o hiss_v at_o and_o curse_a according_a as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o day_n 19_o yea_o and_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o servant_n his_o prince_n and_o his_o people_n altogether_o one_o with_o another_o 20_o and_o all_o king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hus_n all_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n land_n ascalon_n azah_n accaron_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o asood_n 21_o the_o edomite_n the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n 22_o all_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n 23_o dedan_n thema_fw-la buzz_o and_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 24_o all_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o general_o all_o the_o king_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n 25_o all_o the_o king_n of_o zimri_n all_o the_o king_n of_o elam_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n 26_o all_o the_o king_n toward_o the_o north_n whether_o they_o be_v far_o or_o nigh_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o king_n of_o sesach_n shall_v drink_v also_o after_o they_o 27_o therefore_o say_v thou_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n drink_n and_o be_v drunken_a spewe_a and_o fall_v that_o you_o never_o arise_v and_o that_o through_o the_o sword_n which_o i_o will_v send_v among_o you_o 28_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o cup_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o drink_v it_o then_o tell_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n threaten_v you_o drink_v it_o you_o shall_v and_o that_o short_o 29_o for_n lo_o â—_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n that_o my_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o think_v you_o then_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o go_v quite_o for_o why_o i_o call_v for_o asworde_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 30_o therefore_o tell_v they_o all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o d_o the_o lord_n shall_v cry_v from_o above_o and_o his_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n shall_v he_o cry_v from_o his_o court_n regal_a he_o shall_v geve_v a_o great_a voice_n like_o the_o grape_n gatherer_n and_o the_o sound_n thereof_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 31_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o geve_v upon_o all_o people_n and_o will_v hold_v his_o court_n of_o justice_n with_o all_o flesh_n and_o will_v deliver_v the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o sword_n say_v the_o lord_n 32_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n d._n behold_v a_o miserable_a plague_n shall_v go_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o and_o a_o great_a stormy_a water_n shall_v arise_v from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 33_o and_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n himself_o slay_v they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o another_o there_o shall_v no_o moan_n be_v make_v for_o any_o of_o they_o none_o gather_v up_o none_o bury_v but_o shall_v lie_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o ground_n 34_o mourn_v o_o you_o shepherd_n and_o cry_n sprinkle_v yourselves_o with_o ash_n o_o you_o ram_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o time_n of_o your_o slaughter_n and_o breach_n be_v fulfyl_v and_o you_o shall_v fall_v like_o vessel_n that_o be_v much_o set_v by_o 35_o a._n the_o shepherd_n shall_v have_v no_o way_n to_o flee_v and_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v not_o escape_v 36_o then_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n cry_v horrible_o and_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v consume_v their_o pasture_n 37_o and_o their_o best_a field_n lie_v dead_a because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n 38_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o fold_n like_v as_o a_o lion_n for_o their_o land_n be_v waste_v because_o of_o the_o spoiler_n furious_a cruelty_n and_o of_o his_o fearful_a indignation_n ¶_o the_o xxuj_o chapter_n 2_o jeremie_n move_v the_o people_n to_o amendment_n 7_z he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n 23_o urias_n the_o prophet_n be_v kill_v of_o jehoakim_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n come_v this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v 2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n d_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n &_o speak_v unto_o all_o they_o which_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n come_v to_o do_v worship_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o say_v b._n look_n that_o thou_o keep_v not_o one_o word_n back_o 3_z if_o peradventure_o they_o will_v hearken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n b._n that_o i_o may_v also_o repent_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o their_o wicked_a invention_n 4_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v thou_o speak_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o law_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o 5_z and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o rise_a up_o timely_a and_o still_o send_v yet_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v 6_o then_o will_v i_o do_v to_o this_o house_n a._n as_o i_o do_v unto_o silo_n and_o will_v make_v this_o city_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n 7_o and_o the_o priest_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v jeremie_n preach_v these_o word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 8_o now_o when_o he_o have_v
thy_o faithfulness_n 24_o a._n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o 25_o o_o how_o good_a be_v the_o lord_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v after_o he_o 26_o the_o good_a man_n with_o stillness_n and_o patience_n tarry_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o lord_n 27_o o_o how_o good_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o 28_o he_o sit_v alone_o he_o hold_v he_o still_o because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n yoke_n upon_o he_o 29_o he_o lay_v his_o face_n upon_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o hope_n 30_o he_o offer_v his_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o reproffe_n 31_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v for_o ever_o 32_o b._n but_o though_o he_o punish_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o receave_v to_o grace_v again_o 33_o for_o he_o do_v not_o plague_v willing_o and_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 34_o to_o tread_v all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n 35_o to_o move_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n before_o the_o most_o high_a 36_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n in_o his_o cause_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n 37_o what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v there_o shall_v some_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 38_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a go_v not_o evyll_n and_o good_a 39_o wherefore_o then_o murmure_v the_o live_a man_n let_v he_o murmur_v at_o his_o own_o sin_n 40_o a._n let_v we_o look_v well_o upon_o our_o way_n and_o remember_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n 41_o let_v we_o lift_v our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 42_o we_o have_v be_v dissembler_n and_o have_v offend_v will_v thou_o therefore_o not_o be_v entreat_v 43_o thou_o have_v cover_v we_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o persecute_v we_o thou_o have_v slay_v we_o without_o any_o favour_n 44_o d_o thou_o have_v hide_v thyself_o in_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o go_v through_o 45_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o outcast_n and_o to_o be_v despise_v among_o the_o people_n 46_o all_o our_o enemy_n gape_v upon_o us._n 47_o fear_n and_o pit_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yea_o deceit_n and_o destruction_n 48_o d._n whole_a river_n of_o water_n gushe_v out_o of_o my_o eye_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o my_o people_n 49_o my_o eye_n run_v and_o can_v cease_v for_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n 50_o o_o lord_n when_o will_v thou_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consider_v 51_o my_o eye_n break_v my_o heart_n because_o of_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o city_n 52_o my_o enemy_n hunt_v i_o out_o sharp_o like_o a_o bird_n yea_o &_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n 53_o they_o have_v put_v down_o my_o life_n into_o a_o pit_n and_o they_o have_v cast_v stone_n upon_o i_o 54_o they_o have_v pour_v water_n upon_o my_o head_n then_o think_v i_o now_o be_o i_o undo_v 55_o i_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n 56_o thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o thy_o ear_n from_o my_o sigh_v and_o cry_v 57_o thou_o have_v incline_v thyself_o unto_o i_o when_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o have_v say_v fear_v not_o 58_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v redeem_v my_o life_n 59_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v see_v my_o wrong_n take_v thou_o my_o cause_n upon_o thou_o 60_o thou_o have_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v i_o harm_n and_o that_o all_o their_o counsel_n be_v against_o i_o 61_o thou_o have_v hear_v their_o despiteful_a word_n o_o lord_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n against_o i_o 62_o the_o lip_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o their_o devise_n that_o they_o take_v against_o i_o all_o the_o day_n long_o 63_o thou_o see_v also_o their_o sit_v down_o and_o their_o rise_n up_o they_o make_v their_o song_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o i_o 64_o reward_n they_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n 65_o geve_v they_o a_o obstinate_a heart_n even_o thy_o curse_n 66_o persecute_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o thy_o indignation_n and_o root_v they_o out_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n ¶_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1_o o_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a how_o be_v the_o most_o fine_a gold_n so_o sore_o change_v and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o scatter_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o street_n 2_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v always_o in_o honour_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a gold_n how_o be_v they_o now_o become_v like_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o potter_n hand_n 3_o the_o dragon_n geve_v their_o young_a one_o suck_v with_o bare_a breast_n but_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v cruel_a like_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o suck_a child_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o mouth_n for_o very_a thirst_n the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o geve_v it_o they_o 5_z they_z that_o be_v wont_a to_o fare_v delicatelye_a perish_v in_o the_o street_n they_o that_o afore_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o purple_a make_v now_o much_o of_o dung_n 6_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v become_v great_a than_o the_o siege_n wickedness_n of_o sodom_n that_o sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o not_o take_v with_o hand_n 7_z her_o nazarees_n abstayner_n be_v whyter_n then_o the_o snow_n or_o milk_n their_o colour_n be_v fresh_a red_a as_o coral_n their_o beauty_n like_o the_o saphire_n 8_o but_o now_o their_o face_n be_v very_o black_a insomuche_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o in_o the_o street_n a._n their_o skin_n cleave_v to_o their_o bone_n it_o be_v wither_v and_o become_v like_o a_o dry_a stock_n 9_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v happy_a than_o such_o as_o dye_v of_o hunger_n and_o perish_v away_o famish_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n 10_o â—_o the_o woman_n which_o of_o nature_n be_v pitiful_a have_v sod_v their_o own_o child_n with_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v their_o meat_n in_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n 11_o â—_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o furiousness_n of_o his_o displeasure_n he_o have_v kindele_v a_o fire_n in_o zion_n which_o have_v consume_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 12_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v beleve_v that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 13_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o prophet_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o priest_n that_o have_v shed_v a._n innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o 14_o as_o blind_a man_n go_v they_o stumble_v in_o the_o street_n and_o stain_v themselves_o with_o blood_n insomuch_o that_o the_o heathen_a will_v in_o no_o wise_n touch_v their_o garment_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v unto_o they_o flee_v you_o pollute_v away_o get_v you_o hence_o touch_v not_o for_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o be_v remove_v yea_o they_o have_v say_v among_o the_o heathen_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o dwell_v in_o this_o city_n 16_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v banish_v they_o and_o shall_v never_o look_v more_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o themselves_o neither_o regard_v the_o priest_n nor_o pity_v their_o elder_n 17_o wherefore_o yet_o our_o eye_n fail_v we_o while_o we_o look_v for_o our_o vain_a help_n see_v we_o ever_o wait_v upon_o a_o people_n that_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a 18_o they_o lay_v so_o sharp_a wait_n for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o go_v safe_a upon_o the_o street_n for_o our_o end_n be_v come_v our_o day_n be_v fulfil_v our_o end_n be_v here_o 19_o our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o eagle_n of_o the_o air_n they_o follow_v upon_o we_o over_o the_o mountain_n and_o lay_v wait_n for_o we_o in_o the_o wyldernesse_n b._n 20_o the_o very_a breath_n governor_n of_o our_o mouth_n even_o the_o anointed_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o say_v under_o his_o shadow_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v among_o the_o heathen_a 21_o and_o thou_o o_o daughter_n edom_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n
you_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o gift_n reward_n and_o great_a honour_n therefore_o show_v i_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 7_z they_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v the_o king_n must_v show_v his_o servant_n the_o dream_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 8_o then_o the_o king_n answer_v say_v i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o you_o will_v matter_n redeem_v the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o 9_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n this_o be_v your_o only_a purpose_n you_o have_v prepare_v li_v &_o corrupt_a word_n to_o speak_v before_o i_o till_o the_o time_n be_v change_v therefore_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o may_v know_v that_o you_o can_v declare_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10_o upon_o this_o the_o chaldee_n give_v answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o can_v tell_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n speak_v of_o yea_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n prince_n nor_o lord_n that_o ever_o ask_v such_o thing_n at_o a_o wise_a man_n soothsayer_n or_o chaldean_a 11_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n that_o the_o king_n require_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v certify_v the_o king_n thereof_o except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n be_v wroth_a with_o great_a indignation_n &_o command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n at_o babylon_n 13_o so_o the_o decree_n go_v forth_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v slay_v they_o seek_v also_o to_o slay_v daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n 14_o then_o daniel_n stay_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n with_o arioch_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n who_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n 15_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o arioch_n the_o king_n captain_n why_o be_v the_o sentence_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n then_o arioch_n tell_v daniel_n the_o matter_n 16_o upon_o this_o go_v daniel_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o leisure_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 17_o then_o daniel_n go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o ananias_n misael_n and_o azarias_n his_o companion_n 18_o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o grace_n in_o this_o secret_a that_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n with_o other_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o babylon_n perish_v not_o 19_o then_o be_v the_o secret_a reveal_v unto_o daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n then_o daniel_n praise_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 20_o daniel_n also_o answer_v and_o say_v a._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o for_o wysdome_n and_o strength_n be_v he_o 21_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v up_o king_n he_o geve_v wysdome_n unto_o the_o wise_n and_o understand_v to_o those_o that_o understande_v 22_o he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a &_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n for_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o 23_o i_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o my_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v show_v i_o now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n matter_n unto_o us._n 24_o upon_o this_o go_v daniel_n in_o unto_o arioch_n who_o the_o king_n have_v ordain_v to_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n at_o babylon_n he_o go_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n but_o bring_v i_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 25_o then_o arioch_n bring_v daniel_n before_o the_o king_n in_o all_o the_o haste_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n among_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v bring_v captive_n that_o will_v declare_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 26_o then_o answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v baltassar_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o show_v i_o the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 27_o daniel_n answer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o say_v as_o for_o this_o secret_a for_o the_o which_o the_o king_n make_v inquisition_n there_o can_v neither_o the_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o soothsayers_n nor_o the_o wise_a man_n nor_o reader_n of_o destiny_n declare_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n 28_o but_o there_o be_v a_o reveal_v god_n in_o heaven_n that_o reveal_v secret_n &_o show_v the_o king_n nabuchodonozor_n what_o be_v for_o to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n thy_o dream_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o thy_o head_n upon_o thy_o bed_n be_v this_o 29_o o_o king_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o bed_n thought_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n what_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o opener_n of_o mystery_n tell_v thou_o what_o be_v for_o to_o come_v 30_o as_o for_o i_o this_o secret_a be_v not_o show_v i_o for_o any_o wysdome_n that_o i_o have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o live_v but_o only_o that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n 31_o thou_o king_n see_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a image_n this_o great_a world_n image_n who_o brightness_n be_v excellent_a stand_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v terrible_a 32_o this_o image_n last_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o thigh_n of_o brass_n 33_o his_o leg_n be_v of_o iron_n his_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n 34_o thou_o behelde_v it_o till_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n &_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n 35_o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o gold_n break_v all_o together_o &_o become_v like_o y_z e_z chaff_n of_o summer_n floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o &_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 36_o this_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o now_o will_v we_o show_v before_o the_o king_n what_o it_o mean_v 37_o o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n strength_n &_o glory_n 38_o and_o in_o all_o place_n whersoever_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n in_o they_o all_o thou_o be_v this_o chaldeans_n head_n of_o gold_n 39_o after_o thou_o shall_v arise_v persian_n another_o kingdom_n inferior_a to_o thou_o &_o another_o macedonian_n three_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o brass_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 40_o the_o roman_n four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strong_a as_o iron_n for_o as_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o iron_n bruise_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o shall_v it_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v all_o 41_o where_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o foot_n &_o toe_n part_n of_o potter_n clay_n &_o part_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v earth_n divide_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o iron_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o iron_n mix_v with_o the_o clay_n and_o earth_n 42_o and_o as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n so_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v part_n strong_a and_o part_v break_v 43_o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o heart_n seed_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o join_v one_o with_o another_o as_o iron_n will_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o clay_n 44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o b._n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 45_o like_a as_o thou_o see_v that_o man_n without_o any_o hand_n
king_n nabuchodonosor_n he_o forswear_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o harden_v his_o neck_n and_o heart_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 49_o the_o governor_n also_o of_o the_o people_n &_o priest_n do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n and_o pass_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jerusalem_n 50_o wherefore_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o call_v they_o back_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o his_o tabernacle_n also_o 51_o but_o they_o have_v his_o messenger_n in_o derision_n and_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o they_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o his_o prophet_n 52_o this_o draw_v on_o so_o long_o till_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o his_o people_n for_o their_o great_a ungodlynes_n so_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o come_v up_o against_o they_o 53_o which_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n yea_o even_o in_o roundabout_a the_o compass_n of_o their_o holy_a temple_n and_o spare_v no_o body_n neither_o young_a man_n nor_o maiden_n old_a man_n nor_o child_n among_o they_o 54_o but_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o great_a and_o small_a with_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o king_n treasure_n into_o babylon_n 55_o as_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o go_v up_o into_o it_o &_o burn_v it_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n set_v fire_n upon_o her_o tower_n 56_o destroy_v all_o her_o thing_n noble_a buyldinge_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o carry_v unto_o babylon_n 57_o which_o become_v servant_n to_o he_o and_o his_o child_n till_o the_o persian_n reign_v to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremias_n 58_o till_o the_o land_n have_v full_o sabbath_n take_v her_o ease_n from_o they_o which_o take_v that_o ease_n all_o the_o time_n she_o lack_v her_o inhabitant_n to_o the_o end_n &_o term_v of_o seventie_o year_n ¶_o the_o two_o chapter_n 1_o cyrus_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v 10_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a vessel_n 13_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o return_v 16_o their_o adversary_n do_v let_v their_o building_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o the_o same_o 1_z now_o when_o king_n cyrus_n reign_v over_o the_o persian_n in_o his_o first_o year_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 2_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persian_n so_o that_o he_o cause_v this_o writing_n to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o his_o whole_a realm_n 3_o say_v thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o lord_n of_o israel_n that_o high_a lord_n have_v make_v i_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 4_o and_o command_v i_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o jury_n 5_z if_o there_o be_v any_o now_o of_o you_o that_o be_v of_o his_o people_n let_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 6_o and_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o that_o place_n shall_v help_v he_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o place_n i_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v with_o gold_n with_o silver_n 7_o with_o gift_n with_o horse_n and_o necessary_a cattle_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v with_o a_o free_a will_n to_o the_o temple_n house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n 8_o then_o the_o principal_a man_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n and_o village_n of_o juda_n &_o benjamin_n stand_v up_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n also_o and_o the_o levite_n &_o all_o they_o who_o mind_n the_o lord_n have_v move_v to_o go_v up_o &_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v about_o they_o help_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n horse_n &_o cattle_n and_o with_o man_n many_o free_a gift_n of_o many_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o thereto_o 10_o king_n cyrus_n also_o bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o nabuchodonosor_n have_v carry_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o idol_n and_o image_n 11_o and_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o mithridates_n his_o treasourer_n 12_o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o abassar_n the_o deputy_n in_o jury_n 13_o and_o this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o a_o thousand_o golden_a cup_n and_o a_o thousand_o of_o silver_n basin_n of_o silver_n twenty_o and_o nine_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n vial_n of_o gold_n thirty_o and_o of_o silver_n two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o vessel_n 14_o so_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o carry_v away_o be_v five_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o threscore_a &_o nine_o 15_o these_o be_v bring_v by_o salmanasar_n with_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n 16_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n belemus_n and_o mithridates_n and_o tabelius_n and_o rathumus_n and_o beeltethmus_n and_o semellius_n the_o secretary_n with_o other_o that_o be_v join_v to_o they_o dwell_v in_o samaria_n &_o other_o place_n write_v unto_o he_o against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n these_o letter_n follow_v to_o the_o king_n artaxerxes_n our_o lord_n 17_o thy_o servant_n rathumus_n the_o story_n writer_n and_o semellius_n the_o secretary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v in_o coelosyria_n &_o phenice_n 18_o be_v it_o now_o know_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v come_v up_o from_o you_o unto_o we_o into_o the_o rebellious_a &_o wicked_a city_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o market_n place_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o wall_n about_o it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o temple_n a_o new_a 19_o now_o if_o this_o city_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o be_v set_v up_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o geve_v tribute_n and_o tax_n but_o also_o rebel_v utter_o against_o king_n 20_o and_o forsomuche_o as_o they_o take_v this_o in_o hand_n now_o about_o y_o e_o temple_n we_o think_v it_o reason_n to_o think_v no_o scorn_n of_o it_o 21_o but_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n he_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o book_n of_o old_a 22_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o record_n here_o of_o write_v and_o shall_v understande_v that_o this_o city_n have_v always_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a that_o it_o have_v trouble_v king_n and_o city_n 23_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v rebellious_a and_o raise_v always_o war_n therein_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n this_o city_n be_v waste_v 24_o wherefore_o now_o we_o certify_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o if_o this_o city_n be_v build_v and_o occupy_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o set_v up_o a_o new_a thou_o can_v have_v no_o passage_n into_o coelosyria_n and_o phenice_n 25_o then_o write_v the_o king_n to_o rathumus_n the_o register_n story_n writer_n to_o beeltethmus_n to_o semellius_n the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o other_o officer_n and_o dweller_n in_o samaria_n and_o syria_n and_o phenice_n after_o this_o manner_n 26_o i_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o therefore_o i_o command_v to_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o have_v find_v that_o this_o city_n have_v ever_o resist_v king_n 27_o that_o the_o same_o people_n be_v disobedient_a and_o have_v cause_v much_o war_n and_o that_o mighty_a king_n have_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o also_o have_v raysen_v up_o tax_n of_o coelosyria_n and_o phenice_n 28_o wherefore_o i_o have_v command_v to_o forbid_v those_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o build_v up_o the_o citte_n and_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v in_o it_o 29_o and_o that_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o those_o wicked_a work_n forsomuche_o as_o it_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o trouble_n unto_o prince_n 30_o now_o when_o rathumus_n and_o semellius_n the_o scribe_n have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n they_o get_v they_o
that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o heaven_n 16_o his_o mercy_n be_v know_v to_o all_o creature_n he_o have_v separate_v his_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n with_o a_o adamant_n 17_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v hide_v myself_o from_o god_n for_o who_o will_v think_v upon_o i_o from_o above_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o people_n for_o what_o be_v my_o soul_n among_o so_o many_o creature_n 18_o behold_v the_o heaven_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n of_o god_n the_o deep_a the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n 19_o the_o mountain_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v for_o fear_n when_o god_n visit_v they_o 20_o these_o thing_n do_v no_o heart_n understand_v worthy_o but_o he_o understand_v every_o heart_n 21_o and_o who_o understand_v his_o way_n no_o man_n see_v his_o storm_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v secret_a 22_o who_o will_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v they_o for_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v far_o from_o some_o and_o try_v out_o of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o end_n 23_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a of_o heart_n think_v upon_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o unwyse_a and_o erroneous_a man_n cast_v his_o mind_n unto_o foolish_a thing_n 24_o my_o son_n harken_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o learn_v understanding_n and_o mark_v my_o word_n with_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o a_o sure_a doctrine_n and_o plain_o shall_v i_o instruct_v thou_o 25_o mark_v my_o word_n then_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o in_o righteousness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v show_v among_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o in_o the_o truth_n do_v i_o show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 26_o god_n have_v set_v his_o work_n in_o good_a order_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o part_n of_o they_o have_v he_o sunder_v from_o the_o other_o 27_o he_o have_v garnish_v his_o work_n from_o everlasting_a and_o their_o beginning_n according_a to_o their_o generation_n they_o be_v not_o hungry_a nor_o weary_v in_o their_o labour_n nor_o cease_v from_o their_o office_n 28_o none_o of_o they_o hinder_v another_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o disobedient_a unto_o his_o word_n 29_o after_o this_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o goodness_n 30_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o live_a beast_n have_v he_o cover_v the_o ground_n and_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o earth_n again_o ¶_o the_o xvii_o chapter_n 1_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o 20_o of_o alm_n 26_o and_o repentance_n 1_o god_n uâ—_n shape_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o turn_v he_o unto_o earth_n again_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n 2_o he_o give_v he_o the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o certain_a time_n yea_o and_o give_v he_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n 3_o he_o make_v all_o flesh_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o all_o beast_n and_o fowl_n 4_z d._n he_o make_v out_o of_o he_o a_o helper_n like_v unto_o to_o himself_o &_o give_v they_o discretion_n and_o tongue_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o understande_v 5_o he_o give_v they_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o speech_n to_o declare_v his_o work_n &_o fill_v they_o with_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n 6_z he_o create_v for_o they_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o understanding_n and_o show_v they_o good_a and_o evil_a 7_z he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o their_o heart_n declare_v unto_o they_o his_o great_a and_o noble_a work_n 8_o that_o they_o shall_v praise_v his_o holy_a name_n together_o rejoice_v of_o his_o wonder_n and_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o noble_a act_n 9_o â—_o beside_o this_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o the_o law_n of_o life_n for_o a_o heritage_n that_o they_o may_v now_o know_v that_o they_o be_v transgression_n mortal_a 10_o he_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n with_o they_o and_o show_v they_o his_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 11_z they_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o ear_n hear_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o beware_v of_o all_o unrighteous_a thing_n 12_o he_o give_v every_o man_n also_o a_o commandment_n concern_v his_o neighbour_n 13_o their_o way_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n 14_o every_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v give_v to_o evil_a and_o their_o stony_a heart_n can_v not_o become_v in_o flesh_n 15_o c._n he_o have_v set_v a_o ruler_n upon_o every_o people_n c._n but_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n 16_o who_o he_o nourish_v with_o discipline_n as_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o geve_v he_o most_o love_a light_n and_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o 17_o all_o their_o work_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o his_o eye_n be_v always_o look_v upon_o their_o way_n 18_o all_o their_o unrighteousness_n be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o and_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v open_a in_o his_o sight_n 19_o and_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o know_v his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o spare_v they_o 20_o b._n the_o mercy_n that_o a_o man_n show_v be_v store_n as_o a_o seal_n with_o he_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n preserve_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o geve_v repentance_n to_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n 21_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v he_o awake_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n upon_o his_o head_n &_o shall_v turn_v they_o together_o into_o the_o neathermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 22_o c_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o will_v repent_v he_o have_v give_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a he_o comfort_v they_o suffer_v they_o and_o send_v they_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o verity_n 23_o o_o turn_v then_o unto_o the_o lord_n forsake_v thy_o sin_n make_v thy_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o less_o offence_n 24_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o from_o darkness_n unto_o wholesome_a light_n forsake_v thy_o unrighteousness_n be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o abomination_n 25_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 26_o go_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a world_n with_o such_o as_o be_v lyve_v &_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n 27_o â—_o who_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o hell_n abide_v not_o thou_o in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la error_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a but_o geve_v he_o thanks_n before_o death_n 28_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a thankfulness_n perish_v from_o he_o as_o nothing_o geve_v thou_o thanks_n in_o thy_o life_n yea_o while_o thou_o be_v lyve_a and_o whole_a shall_v thou_o geve_v thanks_n and_o praise_n god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o mercy_n 29_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n unto_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o he_o 30_o for_o all_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v in_o man_n and_o why_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o wickedness_n 31_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o son_n yet_o shall_v it_o fail_v 32_o or_o what_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v imagine_v and_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v reprove_v 33_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o all_o be_v but_o earth_n and_o ash_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n 1_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n 6_o the_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o man_n 9_o against_o god_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o complain_v 21_o the_o perform_v of_o vow_n 1_o he_o that_o lyve_v for_o evermore_o a_o make_v all_o thing_n together_o god_n only_o be_v righteous_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o remain_v a_o victorious_a king_n for_o ever_o 2_o he_o order_v the_o world_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o thing_n obey_v his_o will_n for_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o devide_v the_o holy_a thing_n from_o the_o profane_a 3_o a._n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o
counsel_n fast_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o faithful_a to_o keep_v it_o than_o thou_o thyself_o 14_o for_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v sometime_o dispose_v to_o tell_v out_o more_o than_o seven_o watchman_n that_o sit_v above_o in_o a_o high_a place_n look_v about_o they_o 15_o and_o above_o all_o this_o pray_v the_o high_a that_o he_o will_v lead_v thy_o way_n in_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n 16_o before_o all_o thy_o work_n ask_v counsel_n 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o ever_o thou_o decit_fw-la any_o thing_n be_v weâ—â—_n advise_v 17_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o declare_v a_o change_a heart_n whereout_o there_o spring_v evil_a and_o good_a death_n and_o life_n and_o a_o maisterfull_a tongue_n that_o bable_v much_o 18_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a and_o well_o instruct_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o very_o unprofitable_a unto_o himself_o 19_o some_o man_n there_o be_v that_o can_v geve_v wise_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o hate_v and_o continue_v a_o beggar_n 20_o for_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o be_v accept_v 21_o another_o be_v rob_v of_o all_o wysdome_n yet_o be_v he_o wise_a unto_o himself_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o understanding_n be_v commendable_a in_o his_o mouth_n 22_o a_o wise_a man_n make_v his_o people_n wise_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o wysdome_n fail_v not_o 23_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v plenteous_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o see_v he_o shall_v speak_v good_a of_o he_o 24_o the_o life_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o day_n of_o israel_n be_v innumerable_a 25_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v obtain_v faithfulness_n and_o credence_n among_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a 26_o my_o son_n prove_v thy_o soul_n in_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o see_v any_o evil_a thing_n geve_v it_o not_o unto_o she_o 27_o c._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n neither_o have_v every_o soul_n pleasure_n in_o every_o thing_n 28_o be_v not_o greedy_a in_o every_o eat_n and_o be_v not_o to_o hasty_a upon_o all_o meat_n 29_o b_o for_o excess_n of_o meat_n bring_v sickness_n and_o gluttony_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o a_o unmeasurable_a heat_n 30_o through_o surfeit_n have_v many_o one_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o diet_v himself_o temperate_o prolong_v his_o life_n ¶_o the_o xxxviij_o chapter_n 1_o a_o physician_n be_v commendable_a 16_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a 24_o the_o wysdome_n of_o he_o that_o be_v learned_a 1_o honour_n the_o physician_n honour_v he_o with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o because_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n have_v create_v he_o 2_o for_o of_o the_o high_a come_v medicine_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v gift_n of_o the_o king_n 3_o the_o wysdome_n of_o the_o physician_n bring_v he_o to_o great_a worship_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v honourable_o take_v 4_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v medicine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v not_o abhor_v it_o 5_z b_o be_v not_o the_o bitter_a water_n make_v sweet_a with_o a_o tree_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o 6_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v man_n wysdome_n and_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 7_o with_o such_o do_v he_o heal_v man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o pain_n 8_o of_o such_o do_v the_o pothecary_n make_v a_o confection_n yet_o can_v no_o man_n perform_v all_o his_o work_n for_o of_o the_o lord_n come_v prosperous_a wealth_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 9_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o this_o in_o thy_o sickness_n but_o d_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o whole_a 10_o leave_v of_o from_o sin_n and_o order_v thy_o hand_n a_o right_a cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o wickedness_n 11_o geve_v a_o sweet_a savour_v offering_n and_o the_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n make_v the_o offering_n fat_a as_o one_o that_o geve_v the_o first_o fruit_n 12_o and_o geve_v room_n to_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v he_o let_v he_o not_o go_v from_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o he_o 13_o the_o hour_n may_v come_v that_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v help_v through_o they_o 14_z when_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v and_o get_v health_n to_o live_v long_o 15_o he_o that_o sin_v before_o his_o maker_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n 16_o my_o son_n e_o bring_v forth_o thy_o tear_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o begin_v to_o mourn_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v suffer_v great_a harm_n thyself_o and_o then_o cover_v his_o body_n after_o a_o convenient_a manner_n and_o despise_v not_o his_o burial_n 17_o enforce_v thyself_o to_o weep_v &_o provoke_v thyself_o to_o mourn_v iiii_o and_o make_v lamentation_n expedient_o and_o be_v earnest_a in_o mourning_n and_o use_v lamentation_n as_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o a_o day_n or_o two_o lest_o thou_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o comfort_v thyself_o because_o of_o the_o heaviness_n 18_o d._n for_o of_o heaviness_n come_v death_n the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o heart_n break_v strength_n 19_o heaviness_n and_o poverty_n greeve_v the_o heart_n in_o temptation_n and_o offence_n 20_o take_v no_o heaviness_n to_o heart_n drive_v it_o away_o and_o remember_v the_o last_o thing_n 21_o forget_v it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o turn_v again_o thou_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o hurt_v thyself_o 22_o remember_v his_o judgement_n thy_o also_o shall_v be_v likewise_o unto_o i_o yesterday_o unto_o thou_o to_o day_n 23_o c._n let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a cease_v in_o his_o rest_n &_o comfort_v thou_o again_o over_o he_o see_v his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o 24_o the_o wysoome_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v at_o convenient_a time_n of_o rest_n and_o he_o that_o cease_v from_o exercise_n and_o labour_n shall_v be_v wise_a 25_o how_o can_v he_o get_v wysdome_n that_o hold_v the_o plough_n and_o he_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o goad_n and_o in_o drive_v the_o ox_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o their_o labour_n and_o his_o talk_n be_v but_o of_o the_o breed_n of_o bullock_n 26_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o make_v sorrow_n and_o be_v diligent_a to_o geve_v the_o kine_n fodder_n 27_o so_o be_v every_o carpenter_n also_o and_o workmaister_n that_o labour_v still_o night_n and_o â—ay_n he_o caru_v grave_v cut_v out_o &_o his_o desire_n be_v insundry_a cunning_a thing_n his_o heart_n imagine_v how_o he_o may_v cunning_o cast_v a_o image_n his_o diligence_n also_o and_o watch_v perform_v the_o work_n 28_o the_o iron_n smith_n in_o like_a manner_n bide_v by_o his_o stithie_a and_o do_v his_o diligence_n to_o labour_v the_o iron_n the_o vapour_n of_o the_o fire_n bren_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o furnace_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o hammer_n ever_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o his_o eye_n look_v still_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v he_o have_v set_v his_o mind_n thereupon_o that_o he_o will_v make_v out_o his_o work_n &_o therefore_o he_o watch_v how_o he_o may_v set_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n 29_o so_o do_v the_o potter_n set_v by_o his_o work_n he_o turn_v the_o wheel_n about_o with_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o all_o do_n and_o make_v his_o work_n in_o number_n 30_o he_o fashion_v the_o clay_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o with_o his_o foot_n he_o temper_v it_o his_o heart_n imagine_v how_o he_o may_v make_v it_o pleasant_a and_o his_o diligence_n be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o oven_n 31_o all_o these_o hope_n in_o their_o hand_n &_o every_o one_o think_v to_o be_v cunning_a in_o his_o work_n 32_o without_o these_o may_v not_o the_o city_n be_v maintain_v inhabit_v nor_o occupy_v 33_o yet_o come_v they_o not_o high_a in_o the_o congregation_n neither_o sit_v they_o upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o declare_v equity_n and_o judgement_n they_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o dark_a sentence_n 34_o but_o through_o they_o shall_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v maintain_v their_o desire_n concern_v only_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o cunning_a the._n thirty-nine_o chapter_n 1_o a_o wise_n man_n 16_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 24_o unto_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v profit_n but_o unto_o the_o evyll_n even_o good_a thing_n be_v evyll_n 1_o he_o that_o appli_v his_o mind_n to_o understande_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v diligent_o seek_v out_o the_o
and_o so_o through_o my_o hypocrisy_n for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o a_o transitory_a life_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o this_o mean_n also_o shall_v i_o defile_v my_o age_n and_o make_v it_o abominable_a 26_o for_o though_o i_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o man_n yet_o shall_v i_o not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a 27_o wherefore_o i_o will_v dye_v manful_o and_o do_v as_o it_o become_v my_o age_n a._n 28_o whereby_o i_o may_v peradventure_o leave_v a_o example_n of_o steadfastness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v young_a if_o i_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n &_o manful_o dye_v a_o honest_a death_n for_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o holy_a law_n when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n immediate_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o torment_n 29_o now_o they_o that_o lead_v he_o and_o be_v mild_a a_o little_a afore_o begin_v to_o take_v displeasure_n because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o say_v for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v they_o of_o a_o high_a mind_n 30_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o mourn_v and_o say_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o holy_a knowledge_n know_v open_o that_o where_o as_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n i_o suffer_v these_o sore_a pain_n of_o my_o body_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o suffer_v they_o because_o i_o fear_v thou_o 31_o thus_o this_o man_n die_v leave_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n for_o a_o example_n not_o only_o unto_o young_a man_n but_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o manly_a the_o vij_o chapter_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n and_o of_o their_o mother_n 1_o it_o happen_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n with_o their_o mother_n take_v and_o compel_v by_o the_o king_n a._n against_o the_o law_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n namely_o with_o scourge_n and_o leathern_a whip_n 2_o and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a say_v what_o seek_v thou_o and_o what_o require_v thou_o of_o we_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n 3_o then_o be_v the_o king_n angry_a and_o bad_a heat_n cauldron_n &_o brazen_a pot_n which_o when_o they_o be_v make_v hot_a 4_o immediate_o he_o command_v the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v first_o to_o be_v cut_v out_o to_o pull_v the_o skin_n over_o his_o head_n to_o pare_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n 5_z now_o when_o he_o be_v clean_o mangle_v he_o command_v a_o fire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o so_o while_o there_o be_v any_o breathin_n he_o to_o be_v fry_v in_o the_o cauldron_n in_o the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v be_v long_o pain_v the_o other_o brethren_n with_o their_o mother_n exhort_v he_o to_o dye_v manful_o say_v 6_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v regard_v the_o truth_n and_o comfort_v we_o like_v as_o moses_n testify_v c._n and_o declare_v in_o his_o song_n say_v and_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o his_o servant_n 7_z so_o when_o the_o first_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o manner_n they_o bring_v the_o second_o to_o have_v he_o in_o derision_n pull_v the_o skin_n with_o the_o here_o over_o his_o head_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o he_o be_v pain_v in_o the_o other_o member_n also_o throughout_o his_o body_n 8_o but_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v torment_v like_o as_o the_o first_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o geve_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v thou_o most_o ungracious_a person_n put_v we_o now_o to_o death_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o which_o dye_n for_o his_o law_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 10_o after_o he_o be_v the_o three_o have_v in_o derision_n and_o when_o he_o be_v require_v he_o put_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o that_o right_a soon_o hold_v forth_o his_o hand_n manful_o 11_o and_o speak_v with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n these_o have_v i_o of_o heaven_n but_o now_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o despise_v they_o for_o my_o trust_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v they_o of_o he_o again_o 12_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n &_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o marueyl_v at_o the_o young_a man_n boldness_n that_o he_o nothing_o regard_v the_o pain_n 13_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a also_o they_o vex_v the_o four_o with_o torment_n in_o like_a manner_n 14_o so_o when_o he_o be_v now_o at_o his_o death_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o be_v put_v to_o death_n of_o man_n have_v our_o hope_n &_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o c._n as_o for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o resurrection_n to_o life_n 15_o and_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o five_o they_o torment_v he_o 16_o then_o look_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v power_n among_o man_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n also_o thyself_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v but_o think_v not_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v our_o generation_n 17_o abide_v thou_o tarry_v still_o awhile_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n how_o he_o will_v punish_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n 18_o after_o he_o they_o bring_v the_o sixth_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v o_o king_n for_o this_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sake_n because_o we_o have_v offend_v our_o god_n and_o therefore_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v show_v upon_o us._n 19_o but_o think_v not_o thou_o which_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a 20_o this_o excellent_a mother_n worthy_a to_o be_v well_o report_v of_o &_o have_v in_o remembrance_n see_v she_o seven_o son_n die_v in_o one_o day_n and_o suffer_v it_o patient_o because_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o she_o have_v in_o god_n yea_o she_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o her_o country_n language_n and_o that_o bold_o and_o steadfast_o with_o perfect_a wysdome_n wake_v up_o her_o wivishe_a thought_n with_o a_o manly_a stomach_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o you_o spring_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o i_o neither_o give_v you_o breath_n nor_o soul_n nor_o life_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o join_v the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n together_o 23_o but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o fashion_v the_o birth_n of_o man_n and_o begin_v all_o thing_n even_o he_o also_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n shall_v geve_v you_o breath_n and_o life_n again_o like_a as_o you_o now_o regard_v not_o your_o own_o self_n for_o his_o law_n sake_n 24_o now_o think_v antiochus_n that_o she_o have_v despise_v he_o therefore_o he_o let_v she_o go_v with_o her_o reproffe_n and_o begin_v to_o exhort_v the_o young_a son_n which_o yet_o be_v leave_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o swear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a man_n if_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v geve_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o 25_o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n will_v not_o be_v move_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o call_v his_o mother_n and_o counsel_v she_o to_o save_v her_o son_n life_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v she_o with_o many_o word_n she_o promise_v he_o that_o she_o will_v speak_v to_o her_o son_n 27_o so_o she_o turn_v she_o unto_o he_o laugh_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o scorn_n and_o speak_v in_o her_o country_n language_n o_o my_o son_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o that_o bear_v thou_o nine_o month_n in_o my_o womb_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v nourish_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o up_o unto_o this_o age_n 28_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o son_n look_v upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n make_v they_o and_o man_n generation_n of_o naught_o 29_o so_o shall_v thou_o not_o fear_v this_o hangman_n but_o suffer_v death_n steadfast_o like_v as_o thy_o brethren_n have_v do_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v thou_o again_o in_o the_o same_o mercy_n with_o thy_o brethren_n 30_o while_o she_o be_v yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o young_a man_n say_v who_o look_v you_o for_o wherefore_o do_v you_o tarry_v â—_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n xâ—â—_n but_o the_o law_n that_o god_n give_v we_o by_o moses_n
42_o they_o fall_v down_o also_o unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v make_v may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n beside_o that_o judas_n exhort_v the_o people_n earnest_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o such_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o these_o man_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o same_o offence_n 43_o so_o he_o gather_v of_o every_o one_o a_o certain_a and_o send_v two_o thousand_o drachma_n of_o silver_n unto_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o may_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o misdeed_n in_o the_o which_o place_n he_o do_v well_o and_o right_o for_o he_o have_v some_o consideration_n and_o ponder_a of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v after_o this_o time_n 44_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v that_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o vow_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 45_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o see_v that_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n &_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v in_o good_a rest_n and_o joy_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v good_a &_o honourable_a for_o a_o reconsil_a to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v forgeven_v the_o xiii_o chapter_n 1_o the_o come_n of_o eupator_n into_o jury_n 4_o the_o death_n of_o menelaus_n 10_o machabeus_n go_v to_o fight_v against_o eupator_n move_v his_o soldier_n unto_o prayer_n 15_z he_z killeth_z fourteen_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o antiochus_n 21_o rhodocus_fw-la the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v 24_o antiochus_n retain_v friendship_n with_o the_o jew_n 1_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o year_n get_v d_o judas_n knowledge_n that_o antiochus_n eupator_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n into_o jury_n 2_o and_o lysias_n the_o steward_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o matter_n with_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o &_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o foot_n of_o the_o grecian_n fyve_o thousand_o horseman_n twenty_o and_o two_o elephant_n and_o three_o hundred_o charette_n set_v with_o hook_n 3_o menelaus_n also_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o with_o great_a disceyte_n speak_v fair_a to_o the_o king_n not_o for_o any_o good_a of_o the_o country_n but_o because_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v some_o great_a man_n of_o authority_n 4_o but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n move_v antiochus_n mind_n against_o this_o ungodly_a person_n and_o lysias_n inform_v the_o king_n that_o this_o menelaus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n so_o that_o the_o king_n command_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o berea_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v to_o put_v he_o unto_o death_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 5_z there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o tower_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a heap_v with_o ash_n and_o it_o have_v a_o instrument_n that_o turn_v round_o &_o on_o every_o side_n it_o roll_v down_o into_o the_o ash_n and_o there_o whosoever_o be_v condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n or_o of_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n be_v cast_v of_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o death_n 6_z whereinto_o the_o king_n command_v that_o shameful_a person_n to_o be_v cast_v among_o the_o ash_n as_o one_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o ungraciousnesse_n 7_o and_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o unthrift_n shall_v dye_v such_o a_o death_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v 8_o for_o he_o have_v do_v much_o mischief_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n who_o fire_n and_o ash_n be_v holy_a therefore_o be_v it_o right_a that_o he_o himself_o also_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o ash_n 9_o but_o the_o king_n be_v wood_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o come_v to_o show_v himself_o more_o cruel_a unto_o the_o jew_n than_o his_o father_n be_v 10_o which_o when_o judas_n perceave_v e._n he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o will_v now_o help_v they_o also_o like_a as_o he_o have_v do_v always_o for_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v put_v from_o their_o law_n from_o their_o natural_a country_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a temple_n 11_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n which_o a_o little_a while_n afore_o begin_v to_o recover_v to_o be_v subdue_v again_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a nation_n 12_o so_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o together_o and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n with_o weep_v and_o fast_v three_o day_n long_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n judas_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v themselves_o ready_a 13_o but_o he_o and_o the_o elder_a together_o devise_v to_o go_v forth_o first_o with_o the_o people_n afore_o the_o king_n bring_v his_o host_n into_o jury_n and_o afore_o he_o besiege_v the_o city_n and_o so_o to_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o god_n 14_o wherefore_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o world_n exhort_v his_o people_n to_o fight_v manful_o yea_o even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n the_o temple_n the_o city_n their_o own_o native_a country_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o citezin_n and_o he_o set_v his_o host_n before_o modin_n 15_o he_o give_v they_o also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o token_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o god_n choose_v out_o the_o manly_a young_a man_n go_v by_o night_n into_o the_o king_n pavilion_n slay_v of_o the_o host_n fourteen_o thousand_o man_n f_o and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o elephant_n with_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o 16_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o rumour_n among_o the_o tent_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o thing_n go_v prosperous_o with_o they_o 17_o they_o depart_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n god_n be_v their_o helper_n and_o defender_n 18_o now_o when_o the_o king_n perceave_v the_o manliness_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o strong_a place_n by_o craft_n 19_o and_o remove_v his_o host_n a_o unto_o bethsura_n which_o be_v a_o well_o keep_v house_n of_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o be_v chase_v away_o hurt_n and_o discomfit_v 20_o and_o judas_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a 21_o in_o the_o jew_n host_n also_o there_o be_v one_o rhodochus_n which_o tell_v the_o enemy_n their_o secret_n but_o they_o seek_v he_o out_o and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v he_o they_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n 22_o after_o this_o do_v the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bethsura_n take_v truce_n with_o they_o depart_v and_o strike_v a_o battle_n with_o judas_n which_o overcome_v he_o 23_o but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o philip_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v overseer_n of_o this_o business_n at_o antioch_n begin_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o be_v astonish_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o y_z e_z jew_n and_o make_v they_o a_o oath_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v right_a 24_o now_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o he_o offer_v make_v much_o of_o the_o temple_n give_v great_a gift_n unto_o it_o 25_o embrace_v machabeus_n make_v he_o captain_n and_o governor_n from_o ptolomais_n unto_o the_o gerrhenes_n 26_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ptolomais_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o covenaunt_n 27_o then_o go_v lysias_n up_o into_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o excuse_v the_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o inform_v the_o people_n show_v they_o the_o cause_n why_o &_o pacify_v they_o so_o he_o come_v again_o to_o antioch_n this_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o king_n journey_n and_o his_o return_n the_o xiiij_o chapter_n 1_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lord_n demetrius_n send_v nicanor_n to_o kill_v the_o jew_n 18_o nicanor_n make_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o jew_n 29_o which_o he_o yet_o break_v through_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o king_n 37_o nicanor_n command_v razias_n to_o be_v take_v 41_o the_o boldness_n of_o razias_n 1_o after_o three_o year_n be_v judas_n infourm_v how_o that_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n be_v come_v up_o with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o ship_n through_o the_o haven_n of_o tripoli_n 2_o to_o take_v certain_a commodious_a place_n and_o country_n against_o antiochus_n and_o his_o captain_n lysias_n 3_o now_o alcimus_n which_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o wilful_o defile_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mixt_n see_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v help_v nor_o have_v any_o more_o entrance_n to_o the_o altar_n 4_o he_o come_v to_o king_n demetrius_n in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o one_o year_n
together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v d._n god_n be_v build_v 10_o accord_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n have_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o buyld_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o man_n question_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o buyld_v upon_o 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o that_o be_v lay_v c._n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 12_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_o or_a stubble_n 13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v appear_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o abide_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n 16_o ☞_o d._n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 17_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v b._n he_o compass_v the_o wise_a in_o other_o their_o own_o craftynesse_n 20_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_n that_o they_o be_v vain_a 21_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o church_n man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n either_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a thing_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n ¶_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1_o after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a apostle_n 3_o sing_v they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o such_o one_o 4_z he_o appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n 7_o beat_v down_o their_o glory_n which_o hynder_v they_o to_o praise_v that_o which_o they_o disprayse_v in_o he_o 16_o he_o show_v what_o he_o require_v on_o their_o part_n and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o of_o he_o at_o his_o return_n 1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o d_o secret_n of_o god_n 2_o furthermore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 3_o with_o i_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o either_o of_o man_n judgement_n no_o i_o judge_v not_o â–ª_o my_o own_o self_n 4_z for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 5_z therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n untyll_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lyghten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n &_o open_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n ☜_o 6_o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v figurative_o apply_v unto_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n conceive_v in_o mind_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o one_o swell_v not_o against_o another_o for_o any_o man_n cause_n 7_o for_o who_o thou_o seperate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 8_o now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v make_v rich_a you_o reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 9_o for_o i_o thynk_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o which_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n f._n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_v stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 10_o we_o be_v glory_n fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_n but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_n but_o we_o be_v despise_v 11_z even_o unto_o this_o hour_n time_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_v place_n 12_o and_o labour_n theâ—â—_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v revyle_v and_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v it_o 13_o we_o be_v evyll_n speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o fylthynesse_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ofscowr_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 14_o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 15_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructour_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesu_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 17_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n which_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n &_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o all_o church_n 18_o some_o swell_v as_o though_o i_o will_v come_v no_o more_o at_o you_o 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o a._n if_o the_o lord_n will_v &_o will_v know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o swell_v but_o the_o power_n 20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o ghost_n power_n 21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o mekenesse_n â§_o the_o u_o chapter_n 1_o he_o reprove_v sharp_o their_o negligence_n in_o punysh_v he_o that_o have_v commit_v incest_n 3_o willing_a they_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o 7_o to_o embrace_v purity_n 9_o and_o flee_v wickedness_n 1_o there_o go_v a_o common_a say_n that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o &_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o of_o gentile_n d_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 2_o and_o you_o swell_v and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_a that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o 3_z for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n 4_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o d._n to_o delyver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6_z your_o rejoice_v be_v not_o unpunyssh_v good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 7_o ☞_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v new_a dough_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a bread_n for_o christ_n our_o pasover_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o us._n 8_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v holy_a day_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o pureness_n and_o truth_n ☜_o 9_z i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n 10_o and_o i_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 11_o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o b_o that_o you_o company_n not_o together_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkarde_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o he_o that_o be_v such_o see_v that_o you_o eat_v not_o 12_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o
be_v not_o comely_a 14_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n do_v b._n marry_v to_o bear_v child_n to_o guide_v the_o house_n to_o geve_v none_o occasion_n to_o y_z e_z adversary_n to_o speak_v slanderous_o 15_o for_o certain_a of_o they_o be_v already_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n 16_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o beleve_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o sustain_v they_o &_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v widow_n in_o deed_n 17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n most_o special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n &_o teaching_n 18_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v b_o thou_o shall_v not_o moosel_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o b_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v none_o accusation_n but_o â—_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 20_o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 21_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o hastynesse_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v nothing_o after_o partiality_n 22_o b._n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o chaste_a 23_o drink_n no_o long_o water_n but_o d._n use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n &_o thou_o often_o disease_n 24_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_o beforehande_v haste_v before_o unto_o judgement_n and_o in_o some_o hypocrite_n they_o follow_v after_o 25_o likewise_o also_o good_a work_n be_v manifest_a before_o hand_n and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v ¶_o the_o uj_o chapter_n 1_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n toward_o their_o master_n 3_o against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o true_a godliness_n and_o contentation_n of_o mind_n 9_o against_o covetousness_n 11_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o let_v as_o many_o d._n servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 2_o and_o they_o which_o have_v beleve_a master_n despise_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v service_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v beleve_v and_o belove_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o god_n benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v 3_o a._n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o unto_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o godliness_n 4_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o c._n strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n raylynge_v evyll_n surmysynge_n 5_o vain_a disputation_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n think_n lucre_n to_o be_v godliness_n from_o such_o be_v thou_o separate_v 6_o godliness_n be_v great_a lucre_n â—_o if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v 7_z for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n â—_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v carry_v nought_o away_o 8_o but_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v therewith_o be_v content_a 9_z for_o they_o that_o richesse_n will_v be_v scotfree_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o folishe_a &_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 10_o for_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evyll_n which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o body_n pierce_a then selue_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 11_o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n mekenes_n 12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hand_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n 13_o i_o geve_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n xâ—_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a profession_n 14_o that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a untyll_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15_o c_o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v that_o be_v bless_v and_o prince_n only_o they_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o *_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n &_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 17_o charge_v they_o which_o be_v scotfree_a life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v nor_o b_z trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it lyve_n god_n which_o geve_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 18_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v glad_a to_o distribute_v 19_o c._n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 20_o o_o timotheus_n save_o church_n that_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o keep_v avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_n bablynge_v and_o question_n opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 21_o which_o some_o professing_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n ¶_o send_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pacaciana_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n ¶_o 6_o paul_n exhort_v timotheus_n to_o steadfastness_n and_o patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o 12_o whereof_o his_o bond_n &_o affliction_n be_v a_o gage_n 16_o a_o commendation_n of_o onesiphorus_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o to_o timothy_n a_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3_o i_o thank_v god_n a_o who_o i_o worship_v from_o my_o forefather_n in_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o cease_a i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n &_o day_n 4_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n 5_z when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o in_o thy_o mother_n eunica_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o it_n dwell_v in_o thou_o also_o 6_z wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o up_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o *_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 7_o *_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_n mind_n 8_o a._n be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o suffer_v thou_o adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n accord_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o who_o have_v a._n save_v we_o &_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o accord_v to_o our_o work_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 10_o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a._n who_o have_v put_v away_o death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 11_o b._n whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 13_o a._n see_v thou_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n &_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 14_o that_o ghost_n good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o keep_v hold_v fast_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n 15_o this_o
say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n a._n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4_z who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o gentile_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a 5_z and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o bright_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o lyve_v for_o evermore_o 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfyl_v the_o xvi_o chapter_n â—_o the_o angel_n power_n out_o their_o vial_n full_a of_o wrath_n 6_o and_o what_o plague_n follow_v thereof_o 15_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o watch_v 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n pour_v out_o your_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o a_o sore_a botch_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n shed_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o lyve_n thing_n dye_v in_o the_o sea_n 4_o and_o the_o third_o angel_n shed_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o turn_v to_o blood_n 5_z and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v thou_o be_v ryghteous_a &_o holy_a because_o thou_o have_v give_v such_o judgement_n 6_o for_o they_o shed_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o ryghteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n &_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o vex_v man_n with_o heat_n of_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_a in_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n &_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o glory_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a &_o they_o gnewe_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n 11_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o sorrow_n and_o for_o they_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o east_n shall_v be_v prepare_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o dragon_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14_z for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devyls_n work_n miracle_n to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a 15_o â—â—_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o fylthynesse_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armagedon_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o follow_v voice_n thundringe_n &_o lyghtnynge_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o sense_n man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o all_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o geve_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fearcenesse_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20_o every_o i_o will_v also_o flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21_o and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a hail_n as_o it_o have_v ben_fw-mi talentes_fw-la out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v excead_v great_a â§_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n 3_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n 8_o her_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 14_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n 1_o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n &_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2_o with_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o fylthynesse_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_z and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v you_o e_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a marvel_n 7_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o maruayle_v thou_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pyt_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 9_o and_o here_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n 10_o fyve_o be_v fall_v &_o one_o be_v and_o another_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v even_o the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v geve_v their_o power_n &_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14_o these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o â—_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o folk_n &_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o
their_o tongue_n to_o be_v in_o silence_n because_o bâ—ldâ—d_v and_o sopâ—aâ—_n do_v so_o much_o blame_v he_o he_o here_o yield_v account_n of_o his_o life_n pass_v justice_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o judgement_n be_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a these_o two_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o kingly_a vesture_n &_o garment_n garment_n that_o be_v the_o tyranny_n that_o 〈…〉_o dâ—d_v 〈…〉_o these_o plague_n plague_n that_o be_v i_o â—â—ue_v â—ll_a thing_n plentiful_o that_o appertain_v to_o my_o necessary_n necessary_n by_o the_o dew_n be_v signify_v happy_a &_o prosperous_a estate_n &_o by_o the_o corn_n be_v mean_v his_o child_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v my_o posterity_n also_o shall_v be_v infelicity_n or_o harvest_n or_o renew_a â–ª_o â–ª_o here_o be_v show_v of_o what_o excellency_n a_o upright_o and_o verttuous_a life_n be_v be_v before_o be_v declare_v how_o great_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o godly_a &_o here_o be_v show_v how_o heaâ—â—y_o a_o cross_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o they_o they_z now_o despise_v i_o which_o with_o all_o their_o power_n when_o i_o be_v in_o prosperity_n â—â—â—ld_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_a 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o wâ—ake_v wâ—ake_v here_o job_n declare_v â—hat_n abjects_n they_o be_v that_o now_o reuâ—led_v he_o and_z sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v wicked_a like_o unto_o their_o father_n which_o die_v yeâ—_n they_o â—â—â—e_a to_o age_n age_n show_v hereby_o their_o baseness_n and_o their_o poverty_n be_v such_o outcast_n yet_o now_o they_o scorn_v job_n which_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v mock_v of_o such_o such_o what_o great_a grief_n be_v this_o that_o job_n be_v once_o in_o high_a authority_n now_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o mock_v of_o such_o vile_a villain_n villain_n that_o be_v sing_v i_o now_o in_o misery_n not_o able_a to_o correct_v they_o they_o â—est_v and_o scorn_n at_o i_o without_o measure_n as_o unbridelâ—â—_a in_o their_o â—stetiâ—ns_n â—stetiâ—ns_n the_o right_a hand_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o left_a hand_n afflict_v and_o misery_n so_o 〈◊〉_d i_o comâ—â—neth_v by_o the_o young_a mâ—n_z that_o â—se_n 〈…〉_o that_o be_v tâ—ey_n eveâ—â—hâ—ewe_v all_o my_o do_n without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o other_o that_o be_v most_o swift_o swift_o it_o be_v the_o maker_n among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o have_v their_o garment_n â—owed_v round_o in_o every_o part_n save_v a_o hoâ—e_n only_o in_o the_o high_a of_o it_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o neck_n neck_n job_n say_v not_o this_o as_o blame_v god_n but_o grievous_a affliction_n move_v aâ—â—ection_n that_o be_v thou_o do_v seâ—_n i_o in_o hâ—e_v authority_n and_o â—â—denly_o thou_o patteit_v i_o â—â—wne_v mean_v death_n that_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o grave_n he_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a can_v no_o more_o be_v hurt_n hurt_n in_o steed_n of_o comfort_n they_o give_v i_o mock_n mock_n my_o talk_n be_v so_o lamentable_a and_o my_o cry_v so_o great_a that_o i_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o companion_n of_o dragon_n and_o ostrich_n ostrich_n with_o the_o heat_n of_o my_o sore_a trouble_n trouble_n in_o this_o chapter_n job_n declare_v his_o upright_a live_n not_o to_o boast_v against_o god_n but_o to_o refel_v the_o false_a slander_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o flesh_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v he_o lead_v with_o carnal_a desire_n job_n here_o show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v drive_v he_o from_o wickedness_n wickedness_n mean_v that_o before_o man_n he_o be_v guiltless_a in_o observe_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n table_n or_o plant_n plant_n let_v she_o be_v a_o bond_n slave_n to_o a_o other_o man_n man_n or_o bow_v down_o upon_o she_o she_o though_o man_n punishment_n for_o adultery_n be_v omit_v yet_o god_n plague_n will_v never_o rest_v to_o consume_v and_o root_v it_o out_o out_o that_o be_v if_o i_o in_o law_n have_v reject_v the_o complaint_n of_o my_o servant_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n call_v i_o to_o law_n law_n job_n express_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v pity_v his_o servant_n for_o that_o they_o have_v one_o creator_n &_o both_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n 〈…〉_o wodowes_n wodowes_n by_o the_o thing_n up_o of_o the_o â—unne_n and_o go_v down_o of_o 〈◊〉_d moon_n he_o mean_v the_o prosperity_n and_o â—â—â—icitie_n that_o he_o be_v in_o in_o that_o be_v dâ—d_v i_o ever_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v justice_n â–ª_o either_o be_v geve_v 〈◊〉_d to_o y_fw-fr e_o multitude_n or_o to_o get_v thâ—_n favour_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o kindred_n mean_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o keep_v at_o home_n in_o the_o just_a suit_n or_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o will_v carry_v the_o book_n not_o the_o adversary_n shall_v make_v 〈◊〉_d my_o shoulder_n and_o will_v accept_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d great_a gift_n meaning_n he_o will_v confess_v his_o fault_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v offend_v that_o be_v with_o great_a reverence_n that_o be_v iâ—_n the_o hâ—â—eling_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o land_n have_v â—en_o demand_v oâ—_n his_o wage_n by_o i_o i_o that_o be_v yâ—_n i_o have_v by_o violence_n compel_v my_o land_n to_o be_v care_v and_o not_o give_v food_n to_o the_o labourer_n the_o hebrâ—es_n read_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o or_o eâ—â—_n day_n shall_v speak_v or_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v shall_v or_o judgement_n judgement_n to_o prove_v job_n plague_v for_o his_o offence_n and_o as_o though_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v wysdome_n for_o they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n peace_n or_o wordâ—_n wordâ—_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v break_v in_o the_o mid_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v my_o mind_n be_v so_o hot_a within_o i_o i_o i_o will_v say_v truth_n â–ª_o all_o thing_n lay_v apart_o apart_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o name_n call_v a_o rude_a man_n learn_v or_o a_o wicked_a man_n just_a there_o be_v cause_n wâ—y_v you_o shall_v despise_v i_o although_o i_o be_v young_a for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v make_v by_o goâ—s_n spirit_n create_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v life_n of_o he_o he_o job_n before_o desire_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o god_n without_o fear_n therefore_o say_v elihu_n i_o be_o here_o in_o god_n steed_n who_o thou_o nede_a not_o to_o â—eâ—â—e_v â–ª_o for_o i_o aâ—_n make_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o thou_o be_v i_o have_v â—earde_v the_o boâ—st_n of_o thy_o righteous_a life_n that_o thou_o be_v innocent_a and_o just_a therefore_o will_v i_o not_o prove_v thou_o wicked_a of_o thy_o former_a life_n by_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o man_n either_o by_o sleep_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n of_o sickness_n and_o other_o plague_n for_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n god_n send_v his_o plague_n thâ—t_o be_v 〈…〉_o decay_v life_n can_v take_v 〈◊〉_d sustenance_n here_o speak_v â—e_n of_o â—econd_v â—econd_v way_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o affliction_n affliction_n or_o to_o the_o burier_n burier_n if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n see_v to_o declare_v god_n will_v true_o and_o show_v his_o benefit_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o &_o man_n regard_v the_o same_o then_o will_v god_n have_v mercy_n mercy_n the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o 〈…〉_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o hopelost_n but_o it_o provoke_v gâ—ds_n wrath_n upon_o i_o i_o that_o be_v my_o soul_n shall_v appear_v clear_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n live_n that_o be_v to_o show_v thyself_o just_a and_o not_o wicked_a wicked_a here_o elihu_n prove_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v unjust_a because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o governor_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o all_o let_v we_o sâ—an_v the_o cause_n by_o reason_v in_o order_n oâ—â—ustice_n oâ—â—ustice_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o â—â—cording_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n cause_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o scotishâ—â—_n bear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o scornful_a reproof_n of_o the_o â—oâ—kers_n â—oâ—kers_n as_o though_o elihu_n will_v say_v be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v ruler_n or_o â—â—nocentes_n commit_v wickedness_n or_o inferior_n to_o control_v prince_n or_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n how_o much_o less_o they_o ought_v thou_o to_o do_v so_o to_o god_n the_o king_n of_o aâ—_n king_n king_n that_o sudden_o 〈◊〉_d â—ore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d aware_a of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v frail_a nature_n can_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d searcheable_a secret_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n god_n câ—â—lteth_v one_o 〈◊〉_d humble_v a_o other_o as_o the_o four_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n for_o example_n that_o be_v of_o the_o assyrian_n of_o the_o persian_n â–ª_o of_o the_o grecian_n
â—_o and_o xxuâ—â—â—_n exod._n xxi_o c_o levi._n xx_o b._n deut._n 37_o c._n two_o reg._n xv_o a_o math._n v._o e._n rom._n twelve_o â—_o pro._n xxiiii_o d_o jere._n x._o d._n i_o reg._n xv_o c._n prou._n nineteeen_o b_o iiii_o reg._n â—_o c._n mich_n vi_fw-la b._n b._n or_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o â–ª_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a pro._n twenty-five_o d._n prox._n nineteeen_o d_o mat_n xviii_o d_o or_o a_o man_n that_o love_v pleasure_n shall_v be_v poor_a or_o oil_n eccle._n 25._o c_o prou._n twelve_o b._n b._n or_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o evyll_n mind_n prou._n nineteeen_o a._n esai_n i_o d._n and_o xlvi_o b._n psal_n 33_o c._n c._n or_o safety_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d xâ—iâ—_o b_o 〈◊〉_d tv_o â—_o eccl._n xxxi_o d_o pro._n xxiii_o c_o or_o thou_o therefore_o take_v heed_n heed_n or_o three_o time_n prou._n vi_o a._n and_o xi_o b._n xxxvii_o c._n c._n or_o dette_n dette_n or_o why_o cause_v thou_o he_o to_o take_v pro._n xxiii_o a_o deut._n 27._o c._n jere._n xvii_o b._n eccle._n 27_o â—â—_o or_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o mean_v the_o enâ—â—ous_a and_o covetous_a man_n prou_z twelve_o d._n deut._n 27._o c._n prou_z xiii_o d._n eccle_n 30._o a._n a._n from_o â—â—â—truction_n prou_z 24_o â–ª_o a._n c_o prou._n xxi_o c._n pro._n xxii_o â—_o or_o murmur_v murmur_v some_o readâ—_n strange_a â—â—â—onâ—_n pro._n xxiii_o do_v and_o xxiiii_o c_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o duersitie_n do_v try_v a_o man_n what_o he_o be_v psal_n 37._o a._n prou._n xvii_o a_o a_o or_o reward_n job._n xxi_o b._n prou._n xx_o a._n a._n or_o of_o they_o both_o pro._n xviii_o b_o b_o or_o the_o man_n prou._n twelve_o b._n prou._n vi_o a._n a._n or_o stand_v not_o â—n_o luk._n xiiii_o b._n eccle._n viij_o b._n math._n v._o c._n c._n or_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o strive_v strive_v or_o of_o false_a liberality_n prou._n xv_o a._n ge._n xxxii_o a._n i_o re._n twenty-five_o c._n c._n or_o bone_n be_v be_v or_o 〈◊〉_d maul_v maul_v or_o saltyeter_n or_o soap_n or_o nitre_n rom._n twelve_o c._n i_o re._n thirty_o b_o prou._n xxi_o b_o b_o or_o his_o spirit_n psa_fw-la xxxii_o b_o or_o will_v hide_v a_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o heap_n oâ—_n stone_n 〈…〉_o d_o prou_z xxii_o d_o prou_z nineteeen_o c._n or_o hyde_v hyde_v or_o that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n eccl._n xxiii_o b_o or_o a_o contentious_a or_o as_o flattering_n flattering_n or_o many_o eccle._n x._o b._n ecc._n xxvii_o b_o luk._n twelve_o c._n eze._n xviii_o a_o jam._n iiii_o b._n or_o deceitful_a or_o bitter_a bitter_a or_o neighbour_n prou._n xxii_o prou._n x._o c._n c._n or_o he_o that_o praise_v his_o friend_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o he_o as_o a_o dispraise_n prou._n nineteeen_o b_o xxi_o twenty-five_o twenty-five_o 〈…〉_o of_o another_o eccle_n i._o a._n eccle._n xâ—ii_fw-la a_o and_o xvii_o c._n levi._n xxvi_o e_o e_o or_o man_n man_n or_o food_n i_o cor._n two_o d._n pro._n nineteeen_o a._n a._n or_o feed_v glutton_n pro_fw-la i._n b._n b._n or_o can_v try_v he_o eccle._n x._o a._n pro._n 29._o c._n job._n xiii_o c._n psal_n 32._o c._n i_o john_n i._n b_o go_v â—â—i_fw-la b_o prou._n 〈…〉_o prou._n twelve_o â—_o eccle._n xx_o â—_o i_o tim._n vi_o â—_o prou._n xxâ—â—_n matâ—â—_n xv_o a._n or_o of_o a_o murderer_n two_o cor._n ix_o b_o prou_z 28_o b._n or_o and_o not_o be_v cure_v prou_z 28._o b._n eccle._n x_o a._n prou._n v._o â—_o luk._n xv_o â—_o â—_o that_o be_v deliver_v his_o soul_n or_o save_o his_o life_n or_o usurer_n or_o true_o true_o or_o his_o son_n son_n or_o a_o man_n pride_n shall_v bring_v he_o low_o low_o or_o curse_v curse_v or_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ☞_o psal_n nineteeen_o e._n deut._n xiii_o a._n a._n or_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o exod._n v._o a._n deut._n viij_o c._n job_n xx_o d._n d._n or_o who_o eye_n be_v hauâ—e_a exo._n xxi_o b._n deu._n xxvii_o e_o e_o or_o of_o the_o brook_n prou_z uâ—_n â—_o â—_o or_o house_n house_n or_o a_o king_n king_n lamuel_n signify_v god_n with_o he_o or_o with_o they_o for_o when_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n to_o god_n and_o promote_v his_o honour_n god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o israelite_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n one_o man_n to_o have_v many_o name_n name_n or_o ordinance_n or_o of_o all_o the_o afflict_a child_n child_n or_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o get_v his_o live_n unlawful_o or_o brâ—â—d_n brâ—â—d_n or_o knowâ—_n knowâ—_n or_o praise_v she_o she_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o evyll_n but_o the_o careful_a seek_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pride_n &_o trust_v that_o man_n have_v in_o worldly_a thing_n he_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n that_o true_a felicity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n thing_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v attain_a in_o this_o life_n without_o labour_n &_o care_n care_n 2_o man_n life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o uncertain_a and_o though_o the_o earth_n itself_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o a_o end_n at_o the_o last_o last_o 3_o neither_o astronomy_n nor_o any_o other_o science_n be_v perfect_o know_v oâ—_n this_o life_n life_n 4_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v news_n always_o that_o he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v nor_o content_a with_o his_o estate_n estate_n 5_z the_o first_o clause_n be_v understand_v of_o thing_n make_v by_o nature_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la second_o of_o thing_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 6_z it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o curiosity_n of_o our_o forefather_n adam_n that_o knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v attain_a unto_o without_o great_a travail_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o knowledge_n be_v for_o to_o teach_v man_n humility_n humility_n man_n be_v not_o able_a of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o refourme_v that_o be_v amiss_o and_o be_v rise_v up_o from_o sin_n nor_o to_o know_v his_o imperfection_n &_o wekenesse_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_z prevet_n 〈◊〉_d â—re_n câ—â—s_v â–ª_o that_o true_a 〈…〉_o câ—nâ—â—h_o not_o in_o any_o worldly_a â—fute_v â—fute_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o long_a contentation_n in_o any_o â—st_n or_o pleasure_n with_o â—_o life_n life_n â—_o the_o mother_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o much_o laughter_n be_v foolyshnes_n foolyshnes_n 3_z he_z that_o arrive_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n may_v not_o have_v to_o much_o pleasure_n in_o drynk_n oâ—_n wine_n wine_n 4_o the_o more_o plenty_n of_o gorgeous_a build_a apparel_n riches_n or_o worldly_a pleasure_n the_o more_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o be_v but_o vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o godly_a felicity_n as_o solomon_n affirm_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n experience_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o godly_a reason_n as_o to_o his_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o carnal_a affection_n affection_n they_z both_o suffer_v like_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n they_o die_v both_o a_o like_a like_a mean_v in_o this_o world_n world_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v the_o true_a felicity_n which_o be_v in_o god_n god_n he_o rebuke_v man_n that_o make_v careful_a providence_n to_o enrich_v their_o heir_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n not_o know_v who_o or_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evyll_n evyll_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o obtain_v riches_n honest_o so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o blessing_n to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o measure_n of_o both_o which_o blessing_n solomon_n confess_v himself_o to_o have_v taste_v large_o and_o yet_o not_o happy_a thereby_o thereby_o although_o true_a felicity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o due_a time_n order_n and_o measure_n measure_n god_n have_v appoint_v y_o it_o every_o man_n shall_v diligent_o travail_v &_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o vocation_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v have_v he_o humble_a &_o fear_v god_n eccle._n i._n d._n d._n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o of_o they_o both_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v immortal_o and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o know_v by_o carnal_a reason_n or_o
â—waâ—es_n become_v that_o out_o of_o the_o high_a tower_n they_o seem_v little_a little_a by_o sell_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horn_n of_o unicorn_n tooth_n of_o elephant_n call_v ivory_n ivory_n hebenus_fw-la a_o precious_a wood_n bright_a and_o black_a black_a these_o be_v two_o place_n where_o the_o best_a wheat_n grow_v grow_v that_o be_v nâ—buchodonoâ—or_a king_n of_o bâ—bâ—on_n bâ—bâ—on_n that_o be_v the_o town_n &_o village_n near_o adjoin_v upon_o the_o main_a land_n land_n which_o be_v you_o e_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o mourninge_n and_o misery_n misery_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o long_a time_n for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o seventie_o year_n esa_n 23._o c._n c._n like_a as_o god_n be_v sâ—â—e_z in_o heaven_n even_o so_o i_o be_o â—e_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o hurt_v i_o i_o though_o thou_o do_v think_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n god_n thus_o he_o speak_v by_o derision_n for_o daniel_n have_v declare_v notable_a sign_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o babylon_n when_o ezechiel_n write_v this_o this_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n enemy_n he_o deride_v the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o confidence_n that_o the_o tyrian_n have_v in_o their_o riches_n strength_n and_o pleasure_n pleasure_n he_o mean_v the_o royal_a state_n of_o tyrus_n which_o for_o the_o excellency_n &_o glory_n thereof_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o cherubim_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o by_o this_o word_n anoint_v he_o signify_v the_o same_o same_o i_o appoint_v &_o admit_v thou_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o buylder_n of_o my_o temple_n which_o be_v when_o hiram_n send_v to_o solomon_n thâ—nges_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_n â—_o reg._n 5._o b._n b._n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a expositor_n 〈◊〉_d â—mong_v my_o ople_n israel_n 〈◊〉_d sin_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n among_o my_o people_n people_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n whereunto_o i_o call_v thou_o thou_o to_o wit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o captivity_n of_o jeconia_n &_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekia_n but_o note_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o vision_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nearness_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o country_n against_o who_o they_o be_v write_v as_o the_o vision_n of_o cyrus_n see_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n be_v set_v before_o this_o â–ª_o see_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n because_o it_o be_v near_o to_o jury_n then_o egypt_n egypt_n he_o compare_v pharaoh_n to_o a_o dragon_n or_o crocodile_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v the_o river_n nilus_n nilus_n i_o will_v send_v enemy_n against_o thou_o which_o shall_v pluck_v thou_o &_o thy_o people_n that_o trust_n in_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sure_a place_n 4_o reg._n 18_o c._n esa_n 36_o a._n a._n when_o theâ—â—eâ—tnetâ—i_n they_o will_v stay_v no_o more_o upon_o thâ—_n but_o stand_v upon_o their_o â—eâ—_n and_o put_v their_o truss_n in_o other_o other_o which_o some_o 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o the_o black_a moâ—es_n jer._n 40._o d._n d._n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v full_a dominion_n but_o be_v under_o the_o persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v no_o more_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o learn_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n god_n count_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jeconiah_n jeconiah_n the_o travail_n he_o take_v about_o tyre_n tyre_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a city_n of_o egypt_n ezâ—_n xxix_o b_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o oâ—_n thaphnis_n thaphnis_n which_o â—s_v suppose_v of_o diverse_a to_o be_v the_o city_n alexandria_n alexandria_n or_o helidpolis_n helidpolis_n pubastum_fw-la pubastum_fw-la mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n when_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v break_v break_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jeconiah_n or_o reign_v of_o jedekia_n jedekia_n for_o nabuchodonozor_n destroy_v pharaoh_n necho_n at_o charchemish_n jer._n 4â—_n d._n d._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o tiraunte_v have_v no_o power_n oâ—_n themselves_o neither_o can_v do_v any_o more_o harm_n than_o god_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o zedekias_n reign_n or_o jeconiahs_n captivity_n captivity_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a in_o strength_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o the_o babylonian_n overcome_v overcome_v many_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n dominion_n signifi_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n than_o his_o be_v be_v that_o be_v nabuchodonozor_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o monarch_n and_o only_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n world_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o babylonians_n babylonians_n the_o deep_a water_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o mount_v so_o high_a mean_v his_o great_a abundance_n and_o pomp_n shall_v now_o lament_v they_o which_o in_o mourning_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n sackcloth_n that_o be_v nourish_v with_o water_n water_n to_o cause_v this_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o seem_v more_o horrible_a he_o set_v forth_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v dead_a as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o tiraunt_n tiraunt_n mean_v that_o pharaos_n power_n be_v nothing_o to_o great_a as_o he_o he_o read_z cha_z 28.10_o 28.10_o which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o general_a captivity_n under_o zedekiah_n zedekiah_n thus_o the_o scripture_n compare_v tyrant_n to_o cruel_a and_o hugebeaste_n which_o devour_v all_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o may_v overcome_v overcome_v thou_o disquiet_a the_o world_n with_o war_n chap_n 12_o 13.17_o 20._o 20._o with_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o thy_o army_n army_n as_o nitus_n overflow_v egypt_n so_o will_v i_o wake_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o host_n to_o overflowe_v it_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v put_v out_o as_o a_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o esai_n 13._o b._n joel._n 2._o d._n and_o 315._o mac._n 24._o 24._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a sorrow_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n people_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o less_o than_o four_o year_n after_o the_o prophecy_n prophecy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v so_o clean_o destroy_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v none_o to_o draw_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o river_n to_o water_v their_o ground_n as_o beâ—ore_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o deep_o in_o his_o channel_n channel_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o untroubled_a with_o foot_n pass_v through_o the_o â—oordes_n â—oordes_n that_o be_v prophecy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v down_o thus_o the_o lord_n geve_v power_n both_o to_o plant_v and_o to_o destroy_v by_o his_o word_n jer._n â—_o x_o x_o have_v no_o other_o kingdom_n 〈…〉_o thoâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v egypt_n egypt_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o suitable_a he_o bring_v in_o pharaoh_n as_o though_o the_o dead_a shall_v meet_v he_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v &_o marvel_v at_o he_o esa_n 14._o 9_o 9_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_z which_o be_v a_o live_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o world_n now_o be_v dead_a be_v despise_v both_o of_o their_o lyâ—ing_n and_o the_o dead_a dead_a that_o be_v the_o capadociâ—ns_n &_o italian_n or_o spaniard_n josâ—phus_n write_v write_v which_o die_v not_o by_o cruel_a death_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v with_o their_o coat_n armour_n and_o sign_n of_o honour_n honour_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n like_a as_o the_o wicked_a rejoice_n when_o they_o see_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o misery_n misery_n i_o will_v make_v the_o egyptian_n afraid_a of_o i_o as_o they_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o fear_v they_o they_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v continual_o to_o have_v governor_n and_o teacher_n whâ—ch_n may_v have_v a_o care_n â—uer_v they_o and_z to_z â—ne_z they_o ever_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n hand_n signifi_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n though_o the_o watchman_n be_v negligent_a but_o if_o the_o watchman_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o shall_v deserve_v double_a punishment_n chap._n â—_o c._n which_o teach_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o charge_n and_o watchworde_n at_o the_o lord_n mouth_n â–ª_o â—s_v a_o spot_n and_o not_o a_o true_a watchman_n watchman_n thus_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o hear_v of_o god_n judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o murmur_n eze._n xviii_o c._n eze._n xviii_o c._n namely_o his_o righteousness_n righteousness_n hereby_o he_o condempn_v all_o they_o of_o
shedding_n of_o blood_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o godhead_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o property_n and_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n person_n through_o their_o ambition_n which_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o sect_n &_o heresy_n â—_o cor._n xi_o â—_o gene._n three_o â—_o i_o cor_fw-la ix_o b._n two_o thes_n iii._n b_o ☞_o act_n xx_o c._n act_n xx_o g_o actâ—â—i_fw-la d._n 〈…〉_o joel._n two_o g._n act_n ix_o c._n two_o cor._n xi_o â—_o math._n vi_fw-la b._n act_n ix_o â—_o â—_o this_o james_n be_v the_o lord_n brother_n y_z e_z son_n of_o marie_n which_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o james_n afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n num._n vi_o a._n a._n paul_n yield_v to_o this_o ceremony_n â–ª_o offend_v as_o sore_o as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n for_o abtayn_v from_o meat_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o withstand_v through_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o do_v jeopard_v much_o to_o win_v thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o who_o he_o wyâ—shed_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n act._n xiiii_o d._n act_n xx_o b_o two_o tim._n iiii_o d_o d_o god_n often_o time_n appoint_v his_o magistrate_n to_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a minister_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n act_n ix_o b._n and_o xxii_o a._n act_n xi_o f._n act_n ix_o b._n and_o xxi_o g._n act_n v._o f._n act_n ix_o b._n and_o xxi_o g._n act_n v._o f._n 〈…〉_o b._n act_n ix_o a._n a._n jesus_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persecute_v of_o paul_n but_o y_o e_o persecution_n which_o paul_n exercise_v against_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o member_n christ_n count_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o act_n ix_o c._n rom._n x._o c._n act_v 〈…〉_o act._n xiii_o d._n galath_n i._o d_o d_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o rome_n but_o at_o tarsus_n the_o citezin_n whereof_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o city_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o &_o be_v count_v as_o roman_n act._n xxii_o b_o act_n 34._o d_z d_z paul_n do_v not_o curse_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o denounce_v sharp_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v â—yght_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prophesi_v deu._n xvii_o d_o joâ—_a xviii_o d_o d_o it_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n in_o mockery_n thus_o excuse_v himself_o as_o though_o thus_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v nothing_o in_o this_o man_n worthy_a the_o office_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n philip._n iii._n a_o act._n xxiii_o e._n philip._n iii._n a_o act._n xxiii_o e._n mat._n xxii_o c._n mark_n twelve_o b._n luk._n xx_o c._n act·_n xuj_o b._n act_n 27._o b._n b._n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v curse_v as_o when_o a_o man_n either_o swear_v vow_v or_o wish_v himself_o to_o dye_v or_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o devyll_n except_o he_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v act_n xx_o f._n act._n xxii_o g_o act._n twenty-five_o e._n deut._n xvii_o a_o act._n twenty-five_o d._n d._n fellix_fw-la by_o his_o diligence_n have_v take_v eleazarus_n y_fw-fr e_o captain_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o murderer_n and_o put_v the_o egyptian_n to_o flight_n which_o raise_v up_o tumult_n in_o jury_n for_o these_o the_o orator_n praise_v he_o otherways_o he_o be_v both_o cruel_a and_o covetous_a act_n xxi_o c_o act·_n twenty-five_o b._n no_o marvel_n though_o in_o our_o time_n god_n true_a religion_n be_v call_v heresy_n 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v count_v of_o the_o wicked_a even_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n act._n xxiii_o a._n rom._n xv_o f._n act._n xi_o d._n d._n these_o accuser_n speak_v but_o upon_o false_a report_n which_o the_o belowe_n of_o satan_n have_v blow_v abroad_o and_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n appear_v themselves_o act._n xxiii_o a._n jere._n 39_o c._n act._n xxvii_o a_o a_o such_o be_v the_o might_n and_o force_n of_o god_n heavenlye_a word_n that_o it_o cause_v the_o very_a wicked_a to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v act._n twenty-five_o d._n d._n while_o paul_n live_v under_o y_o e_o law_n like_o other_o jew_n his_o conversation_n be_v perfect_a and_o notable_a and_o after_o his_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n he_o become_v a_o more_o notable_a example_n of_o innocence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v evyll_n speak_v of_o for_o their_o well_o do_v do_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o contrary_a to_o equity_n willing_a to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n devise_v how_o to_o betray_v paul_n drive_v paul_n to_o appeal_v which_o be_v the_o uttermost_a remedy_n for_o such_o as_o by_o wrong_a judgement_n be_v oppress_v and_o this_o appellation_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o mean_a that_o paul_n shall_v testify_v of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o act._n xxiii_o f_o f_o he_o know_v much_o but_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a apply_v of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n only_o and_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n knowledge_n he_o take_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v perfect_a because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v better_v they_o the_o other_o sect_n the_o saducee_n deny_v y_o e_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o esseis_n glory_v in_o strayghtnesse_n of_o life_n little_o regard_v true_a doctrine_n act_n viij_o a._n i_o cor._n xv_o b._n galath_n two_o c._n act_n ix_o a._n and_o xxii_o c._n c._n festus_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o paul_n declaration_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o clamoruslye_o condemn_v it_o as_o wicked_a &_o superstitious_a for_o worldlynge_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o godly_a matter_n &_o count_v all_o such_o foolish_a that_o trouble_n themselves_o therewith_o therewith_o he_o see_v a_o little_a light_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o out_o like_v unto_o those_o that_o hear_n a_o sermon_n be_v for_o the_o time_n well_o mind_v but_o after_o return_v to_o their_o old_a trade_n col._n iiii_o a._n jere._n 39_o c._n act._n xxiiii_o c_o c_o or_o creta_n which_o be_v a_o high_a hill_n of_o candie_n act._n twenty-five_o c._n c._n the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n geve_v to_o his_o child_n profit_v many_o time_n the_o enemy_n which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v y_z e_o fruit_n thereof_o thereof_o paul_n will_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v tempt_v he_o he_o by_o this_o hebrue_n speech_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o point_n safe_a and_o sound_o 1_o tim._n iiii_o a._n act._n xxvii_o c_o c_o such_o be_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n that_o they_o condemn_v they_o who_o they_o see_v in_o any_o affliction_n affliction_n by_o this_o miracle_n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o neither_o serpent_n nor_o poison_n shall_v hurt_v they_o and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n world_n behold_v the_o extremity_n of_o infidel_n for_o after_o any_o rage_n and_o error_n they_o fall_v forthwith_o into_o the_o contrary_n contrary_n those_o the_o panim_n feign_v to_o be_v jupiters_n child_n god_n of_o the_o sea_n act._n xxiii_o c_o act._n xxiii_o c._n c._n 〈…〉_o for_o jeâ—s_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o have_v long_a 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o for_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n luk_n â—_o act._n xvii_o a._n esaias_n vi_fw-la e._n math._n xiii_o b_o mark_n iiii_o b._n luk._n viij_o b._n john_n twelve_o f._n herodes_n anâ—ipas_n math._n viij_o mark_n vi_fw-la luke_n ix_o steven_n be_v stone_v this_o year_n eusebius_n carion_n pilate_n be_v precedent_n full_a ten_o year_n josephus_n in_o this_o year_n all_o thing_n pertayninge_v to_o this_o formermer_n her_o dâ—_n be_v give_v to_o this_o herode_fw-la agrippa_n of_o who_o read_v act_n twelve_o josephus_n eusebius_n in_o these_o year_n be_v ciper_n pamphylia_n pisidia_n and_o licaonâ—_n convert_v prophesy_v by_o agabus_n be_v y_o t_o death_n this_o year_n as_o eusebius_n orosius_n and_o beda_n affirm_v josephus_n say_v that_o the_o deaâ—th_n be_v in_o this_o year_n he_o come_v to_o corinth_n agrippa_z of_o who_o read_v act_n xxvi_o he_o come_v to_o ephâ—â—iâ—s_n two_o year_n he_o remain_v in_o free_a prison_n â–ª_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o first_o universal_a persecution_n of_o christian_n theâ—r_a year_n of_o â—erâ—_n â—erâ—_n by_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n by_o his_o own_o arrogancy_n but_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o false_a apostle_n math._n i_o a._n a._n the_o manner_n of_o way_n paul_n show_v here_o christ_n to_o